《天堂的恶魔》

castelu

《天堂的恶魔》
Starcraft II: Heaven's Devils

作者：William C. Dietz
出版：Simon & Schuster (Pocket Star Books)
出版时间：2010年4月6日
中文翻译：古格火须,
状态：未完结（1~7章）


内容提要：

　　在科普鲁星系，Jim Raynor与他几个结发伙伴加入了联邦陆战队，在那里他们结识了Tychus Findlay，以及其他来自不同星球的新朋友，他们的命运因为一场战争而交织在了一起，他们的连队所向披靡英勇善战，他们是恶棍中的佼佼者，他们，就是“天堂的恶魔”。



人物/组织/地点翻译列表：

　　Shiloh

　　Kel-Morian 凯尔莫瑞安

　　Jim Raynor 吉姆 雷诺

　　Tychus Findlay

　　Kydd

　　Hank Harnack

书后术语：

　　B-2包 B-2 Bag：一种用于携带个人用品的军用包。

　　帐篷包 Bivvy Bag：一个可以用作临时居所的超薄防水包。

　　迷彩帽 Boonie Hat：一种通常绘有迷彩的宽沿军用帽。

　　铜管 Brass：高阶军官。

　　双桅船 Brig：军事监狱。

　　船鼠 Brig Rats：经常被送进双桅船的军人。

　　公鹿下士：军队中最低级别的下士军官。

　　马甲 Cammies：伪装制服的俗语。

　　伪装 Camo：伪装的俗语。

　　便衣 Civvies: 平民服装的俗语

　　CMC: 联邦陆战队的缩写。这个缩写往往用于称呼动力战斗盔甲。盔甲的型号决定于跟在CMC后面的数字(例如：220，225，230等等)。

　　CO：指挥官的简写。

　　旗手 Color Guard: 在仪式中负责举起国家或者军事旗帜的士兵。

　　闪 Deass：离开退出的俗语。

　　DI： 训练指挥官的缩写。

　　多普包 Dopp Kit：存放男性旅行卫生用品的小工具盒。

　　捶地者 Ground Pounder: 地面武装部队的俗语。

　　铁皮 Hardskin：CMC-220等人类动力战斗装甲的俗语。

　　HQ: 总部的缩写。

　　HUD：平视显示器的缩写。

　　KIA：阵亡的缩写。

　　KIC：凯尔莫瑞安拘留营的缩写。KIC后面的数字是各个营地的编号。

　　KM：凯尔莫瑞安的联邦俗语。

　　LAV：轻型进攻车辆的缩写。

　　卖命人 Lifer：决定呆在军队并以此为生的个人。

　　M-1包：用于携带医疗用品的军用包。

　　MP：军警的缩写。

　　MSS：军事保护服务的缩写。

　　P-1档案：一个P-1或者类别1个人档案按时间顺序记录了一个士兵在军队服役的情况。

　　POW：战争犯的缩写。

　　R&R：休息放松的缩写。

　　SCV：太空工程车的缩写。

　　斯考特牛Skalet：类似于地球奶牛的养殖农业牲口。

　　STM：特殊战术行动小分队的缩写。

　　UNN：宇宙新闻网的缩写。

　　WIA：战斗受伤的缩写。



第一章

　　“随着Kel-Morian的进攻波及到Koprulu星系五个争夺区域中的三个，联邦势力被迫不断对矿业公会近期游击战做出还击。因此而上涨的军费开支已经对其他经济产业造成了伤害，其中最为显著的是近年不断下跌的农业产业。独立农户损失最为惨重，联邦农业社会的破产率屡破新高。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Max Speer，UNN晚间报道

　　2487年十一月

　　Shiloh星球，人类联邦

　　清晨的太阳如同天空中使人致盲的火球一般，随着它的升起，炙热空气中浮现出了蜿蜒至天边山际间的燃料补充车队。戴着一副墨镜的Jim Raynor停下了卡车，熄掉了引擎，靠在了椅背上。在他排队的这段时间里，他记下了前面那辆卡车背后的每一处擦伤和每一处尘土污点。

　　透过卡车开启的窗户，Raynor扫视着这片熟悉的土地。延绵起伏的农田已经干涸数月，而最燥热的气候还在前面。在那之后不久，寒冬就会像锤子一样砸下来，而大地会被厚厚的白雪所覆盖。“她刮来燥热，她刮来严寒，”Raynor的父亲喜欢这么说，“但Shiloh始终是个泼妇。”

　　十八岁的躁动少年很难适应如此漫长的等待，但他已经默默忍受了前几个星期的vespene气队伍。他的父母已经有够多的忧虑了。

　　正在进行的公会战争已经把这个星球的资源吸干了，而据父亲所讲，其他的星球也差不多。结果就是，像Jim父母这样的农民必须应付限量燃料供应，城市里面的居民必须对付食物紧缺，每个人都必须纳更多的税。但他们都做了他们该做的，他们明白他们的牺牲会让他们得到对抗Kel-Morian的保护。

　　雷诺旁边仪表盘上的电话响了，Tom Omer的脸呈现了出来。这个男孩正驾驶着他老爹的拖车排在三辆车后面。“瞧瞧这个，”Omer说道，他的图像消失了，随之一幅全息图像出现在了乘客座上方。它里面有很多漂浮的拼图碎片，至少有三百多个，如果拼装正确的话，就会生成一副3D图片。一幅Omer找出来让他的电话打碎，搅乱，然后传送过来的图片。“你的计时预备，”Omer说道。“开始！”

　　拼图碎片很小。每一个都不超过一英寸，它们还有着各种各样的大小形状。但Raynor觉得他认识某些颜色，然后迅速地用他右手食指将他们拿起放置。他犯了几个错误，但很快就更正了它们，不久后，一幅穿着啦啦队制服的Anna Harper画像开始呈现出来。

　　“好，”雷诺满意地说道。

　　“比好更好。她是我未来的老婆，”Omer回道。“虽然她还不知道我的存在。”

　　“呃，你没损失什么。Anna其实胸大无脑。”

　　“胸大无脑？”Omer喊道。“你知道么，Jim?只有你才会这么说。没关系，你用时46秒。对于一个赛车狂来说不算差……你给我准备了什么？”

　　Raynor翻过一堆电话里面的照片，当他看到一幅Omer六年级穿着小丑装的时候，他笑而不语。“这幅图很火爆，你会忘了Anna的，”他微笑着说道。Raynor把图片送进了电话的分解软件，然后发了过去。“我给你半个小时，你需要每分每秒。”随着Omer去拼图，这里又安静了下来。

　　Raynor的注意力又回到了路上，但他脑子里却在九霄云外。高级学院毕业就在眼前，他也开始越来越多地思考他的未来了。他一生都在农场上度过，虽然他们的土地不是最好的，但迟早有一天土地将是他的——除非他父母要将土地卖了来应付越来越重的赋税。

　　Raynor认为如果他努力工作来帮助他的家庭渡过难关，而联邦也打了胜仗，事情就会变好，而他就可以致力于自己的目标一阵子了，他那时候的目标是什么都无所谓了。这燃料短缺当然不会对事情有所帮助——他家的燃料分配不足以让他们的机器进行足够的收割，因此前景一片黯淡。

　　一百辆卡车迅速启动的沉闷噪音打破了沉寂，也打破了Raynor的思路。他转动钥匙，发动了引擎，挂档前进。随后，队伍缓慢移动了一百英尺左右，又到了停下来的时候。他为节省燃料灭掉了引擎，继续等待着。

　　“真有趣，”Omer说道，他完成了拼图。“我想我要侵入你的电脑删除这个文件。”

　　Raynor笑道。“那我最好弄个备份。你永远不会知道什么时候一封小小的敲诈信也许会派上用场。”

　　“嘿，Jim，你还在么？”一个声音从Raynor头上的喇叭里传来。

　　Jim拿过话筒，“嘿，Frank。对，我还要等一会儿。”

　　Frank Carver是Jim在Centerville火爆赛车队的队友，这种流行于Koprulu星系蛮荒地区的热血运动与他们祖先所参与的火爆赛车几乎一样。车辆的建造与竞速都是为了赢得比赛并且摧毁对手的车辆。自从战争开始之后，比赛由于燃料和材料的短缺而被迫终止。

　　“是啊，我也一样——看来今天比平常还要慢。你晚上去镇里面么？”Frank问道。

　　“不去，我不能去，”Raynor答道，“我们要把麦子收了。”

　　Omer的声音犹如电波杂音一般传了过来。“等你排到头的时候，收割早就完了。”

　　Raynor看见前面卡车启动时冒出的一股黑烟。

　　“嘿，Omer，”一个年轻人的声音闯进了频道，“我听说你确定一定以及肯定要去参加陆战队了。我还真不知道军队里有第四等！恭喜，哥们！”

　　笑声随着卡车的再次启动而停了下来。

　　“很好笑，”Omer说道，“等我回来参加胜利游行的时候，你会因为我拯救了你的小命而亲吻我的靴子！”

　　Raynor笑了，但他的笑容很快就消失了。无论他和他的家庭经历了什么，打仗始终是一件很遥远的事情。但自从Raynor的同学开始参军入伍，打仗就开始进入了他的心中。他听过镇里的故事；许多士兵都没能从战场上活着回来。但Tom是对的——他最后可能会作为一个英雄归来，而Jim还依旧开着他那快报废的收割机器人，梦想着从这单调的生活着解放出去。在过去的几周里，Raynor曾一度真正地嫉妒这小子。

　　Raynor伸手抹去了他脸上的汗珠；他抚摸着自己脸上刚长的胡茬子！他扭过脖子看这镜子中的自己。数年以来，Raynor一直想蓄一副自己父亲那样的胡须。他反复转动着自己的头，观察着自己黝黑稚嫩的面孔，直到一阵引擎的巨响打断了他的思绪。

　　“Jim,快看！”Omer从通讯仪里面吼道。

　　Jim透过右边后视镜看见了一台庞大的钝头油车从后面冲了上来，正要挤进他前方的缺口来插队。那辆油车的门上写着Harnack货运。

　　Raynor很快轰了油门往前冲，但是他还太慢堵上缺口，插队卡车的司机站到了他的前面迫使他踩下刹车。这倒其他人和Raynor一样紧急刹车，几秒钟之内，一阵金属撞击的声音在他后面响起。

　　“该死！”Raynor吼道，加入了卡车通讯里喋喋不休的咒骂怒斥之中。过去一小时积压的怨气把肾上腺素都送进了他的血液里。Raynor熄了火，拉了手刹，几秒之内就冲出了驾驶室。随着鞋子撞击地面的沉闷声响，他跳到了炙热的地上。他迅速跑到了前面那辆卡车之前，而其他的司机也从他们的卡车上下来了。

　　“抓住那个狗娘养的！”Raynor的一个朋友喊道，而声势越来越浩大的围观人群也响应了起来。一个当地的农民试图挡在他前面，但Raynor把他推开，带着满腔怒火来到了那司机的门前。他正准备打开门拽着那杂种的脖子把他拉出来的时候，门突然自己就开了。

　　一个身着短袖和破短裤的红发小子跳到了卡车的门阶上，嚼着嘴里的口香糖露出无耻的笑容。Raynor立刻认出了他来，他是Bronsonville火爆车队的明星。他突然想起了过去——Harnack在那场激烈比赛中故意在转弯时将自己的车翻到了Raynor的上面，差点就把他给弄死了。观众们都很兴奋，而Harnack一下子就成了名人。

　　“你他妈哪里有毛病？”Raynor盖过卡车里面传来的嘈杂音乐喊道。

　　“我的毛病？我正看着我的毛病呢。”

　　“你就是个蠢货。你要赔偿刚才所有的损失！”

　　“好，农村小孩，我赔给你些新鲜的肥料。用手接着。”

　　狂暴的Raynor一把拽住Harnack小子的腿，要把他拽出来，但那小子紧紧地抓住门框不放。Raynor往后一跳躲过被踢到脸，Harnack接着跳出了驾驶室，明显想要扑在Jim身上让他倒地。

　　但Raynor依然预料到了这一步，他躲过了他对手的攻击，十分高兴地看着对手四肢张开摔在了地上。“踩死他！”有人喊道，但Raynor摇了摇头，等着那司机爬起来。

　　随着他对手从路上跳了起来举起双拳，Raynor不得不承认这Harnack小子还有点能耐。他的前额正在流血，前臂也一样，但他也没露出一丝胆怯。“来吧，娘娘腔，”那个少年说道，“让我看看你除了那张可笑嘴脸之外还有些什么本事！”

　　“你算什么，五岁小孩？”他抬起双手，像他父亲教他那样紧握双拳，寻找着进攻契机。

　　“击垮他的防备！”Omer从人群中喊道，“弄死他！”

　　Raynor明白这可没那么简单，Harnack迅速猛击了几次，将他逼退。他也毫不示弱，一拳擦到了那司机的左脸颊，但腹部上却挨了一拳。

　　Raynor知道人群在叫喊着，主要在为他助威，但声音却混杂成了一阵难以听清的噪声。起初的愤怒已经完全消散了，而他的大脑开始工作了。思考，他告诉自己，寻找弱点，你才能速战速决。

　　Harnack向前压迫，接连进攻了好几下，而Raynor轻易地闪开了。接着，随着他躲避对手拳头，Raynor的后脑勺突然被重重的劈了一下。什么情况？他立刻去应付新对手，却只摸到了一条炙热的金属条。他向后一瞥。Harnack已经把他逼到了卡车的侧镜上。

　　Raynor转身再次面对他对手的同时，那小子露出了满意的笑容，然后又快速击打了几次，Raynor低头用手踝和前臂挡住了大多数击打，随后跳开了。

　　“回来！”红发小子喊道。“回来打啊，你他妈的民工！”

　　就在这时，Raynor发现Harnack兮着眼睛，意识到他对手正面对太阳强光。Raynor稍微移动了一下位置，确定Harnack已经完全被阳光刺瞎之后，他稳住阵脚，迅速猛击了几次。那少年还能够看见有东西要向他袭来，他举起双臂来提防。这样他的腹部就空了出来，而Raynor乘此机会用力地攻击他的内脏。三下连击，每一下都出自农场小子货真价实的强壮臂膀，如同打桩机械一般锤进了Harnack的胃脏里。

　　Harnack小子随着空气离开他的肺而呻吟着，他捂着胃倒在了地上，随后吐得满地都是。人们为庆祝自己的胜利而爆发出了欢呼声，一些大人把那小流氓从逼近威迫的少年人群中拖走了。

　　Raynor开始向他的卡车走去——他只想钻进去关上门，不让他人注意到他战后的颤抖——但Omer拦住了他。“好身手，伙计。”他一边说一边握住Raynor的手。“真厉害。”

　　Raynor低声咒骂了几句后往炙热的尘土上吐了一口血沫。Jim的几个朋友走过来祝贺他，在一阵击掌与拍背之后，带着笑容的Jim和他的朋友回头围观。

　　一个农民爬上了Harnack的卡车，发动了引擎，两个烟囱喷出阵阵黑烟，然后他把卡车开刀了路旁。然后，被两个强壮男人架起来的Harnack被送到了他的车里，并被告知要么等在队伍的最后，要么回家。而他选择了后者。

　　看着Harnack跌跌撞撞的爬上他的卡车，Raynor的朋友们对他发出了冷嘲热讽的叫声。卡车的喇叭随着少年轰油门而鸣响着，一边咆哮着一边沿着路边前行。然后他发现了一个空缺，在一阵鸣笛声中插入了两辆卡车之间。Harnack向右换道一路向北朝着Bronsonville去了，顺便还朝窗外比出了中指来回敬。

　　队伍突然移动得很快，每个人都慌忙的爬进他们的卡车。在驾驶室里，Raynor已经跟上了前面的空隙，他看了看镜中的自己。这才发现Harnack揍到了他的左眼，现在他左眼已经开始发紫，很快就会肿的睁不开了。他咒骂着。这没法躲过他老妈的眼睛，而她到时候会不高兴的。

　　Raynor二十分钟之后驶入加油站，其他司机纷纷向他微笑并点头致敬。看起来他与Harnack小子的对峙为他赢来了不少尊敬，真让他很欣慰。

　　他只把邮箱装到了一半，他的家庭也只能够付得起这么多了。当他再次发动卡车的时候，他希望这些燃料若收不了全部的麦子，至少能收个大半部分。这至少比什么都没有强。



第二章

      　　“哦，是啊，我们的枪要更大。更大的枪和更多的枪。问题，在我看来，是在于我们没有足够人手来拿这些肏蛋的玩意。我们需要更多的士兵，我们现在就需要。当你的后勤部在武器库里打扫灰尘的时候，比别人装备精良又有什么意义呢？”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Thaddeus Timson下士， Brickwell前哨，Shiloh

　　2488年二月

　　如果早上只是特别热的话，那么到了中午就是炼狱了。CSX-410的露天驾驶室里至少有九十度，而Raynor正开着这大机器向田野南边驶去。曾经有段时间，在Raynor还未出生的时候，这台机器还能够自动导航。这台收割机器人的导航系统在远早于他家收购这台二手机器的时候就已经失灵了，这迫使Jim坐在方向盘后面人工控制收割机在小麦田里划出一道显眼的痕迹。

　　Raynor靠近边缘后又把收割机器人掉过头来。突然，他的思绪被北边远处的沙尘暴所打断。肮脏的挡风玻璃使他从驾驶室中探出头去看得更清楚，而他肿胀剧痛到无法睁开的左眼是这一切变得更加的困难。Jim发现他所看到的并不是沙尘暴，而是一种机器朝他这边走来。他妈的什么情况……？是邻居么？不，他们的作物已经收上来了，没理由再用他们的收割机器人了。

　　Raynor把脑袋收了回来，一边留意着那股沙尘，一边把收割机驶向了河边。然后，当他开过一般田野的时候，他又看了一眼。他所见之物让他又惊又忧。那驶来的机器是一架联邦Goliath。

　　和其他Shiloh上的小孩一样，Jim看过这些十二英尺高的机器人在Tarsonis议会总部镇守，在街道上列队游行，以及在枪林弹雨中用它们手臂上炮火击杀联邦敌人的录像。

　　但Raynor从未见过在一架Goliath在乡下行进，为此他感到一阵突然而来的恐惧。财产税这几年一路攀升——许多农民都被夺走了土地。这就是为什么这台机器来此的缘故么？来占领这农场？可能吧，但Jim没有看见一般会陪伴机器人的地面部队。然后呢？

　　他取下了话筒，正准备告知他老爸Goliath的来访，而Trace Raynor的声音已经传了过来。“我看见了，Jim……我来了。”

　　Raynor向右后方望去，看见他老爸破旧的卡车驶来时扬起的尘土，他赶到一阵放心了。因为即使他学业优异，而且还能运用所有农用器具，但他还是有很多不知道该怎么做的事情。而与政府打交道正是其中之一。

　　但他很好奇，随着那刚刚翻新的Goliath渡河登上了田野，Raynor停下了收割机器人，并把引擎熄掉以节省燃料。随着Goliath的形态越来越大，他能够听见那刺耳的联邦国歌，还看见了旗杆上飘扬的联邦旗帜。

　　他老爸来了，少年在出驾驶室之前拿起地上的温热的水瓶大喝了一口。麦子长得十分稀疏，当他踏上大地的时候，鞋子扬起了一阵尘土。此时，Goliath也停下了，距离他们不过五十英尺。机器长长的影子罩住了Jim，他透过厚重的工作靴也能感觉到机器发出的震动。不仅如此，他还能闻到空气中浓重刺鼻的臭氧层气味。

　　这台机器人带着十分斑驳的驾驶舱，两个放导弹发射装置的支架，而它的机械臂并没有像Jim在录像中看到的那样装着自动火炮，取而代之的是两个手铲。但那机械躯体和稳健的双腿还是他记得的那样。

　　除了这台机器的驾驶舱被漆为深蓝色以外，Goliath的其他部分都是红色的。驾驶舱两旁可以看见单位编号，四个运输船样的图案纹在了前舱盖的正下方，除此还有一个Hellbound图案——这是等同于联盟Avenger战机的Kel-Morian机种。除了些许灰尘外，这台机器还算干净，而几分钟前还耀武扬威飞扬着的旗帜现在也无精打采地动也不动。

　　Trace Raynor的卡车熄火的时候咔咔作响，他打开车门后跳了下来。他有一头浓密的灰发，留着整齐的胡子，饱经沧桑的脸就如同起伏不平的地图一般，而他的身上没有一盎司的肥肉。他走过来站在他儿子身旁，棕色的眼睛透出怒火。“首先这群混蛋把税调高到我们几乎付不起——然后他们送个机器来糟践我们的庄稼！他们干脆杀了我们，让我们解脱算了。”

　　Jim理解他老爸的愤怒，但他思索着这么大声地说是不是明智之举，特别是如果那台Goliath装了环境声音接收器。但这念头被机械的嘶鸣打断了，虎口纹路上面的舱盖开启，露出了驾驶舱的内部。一个身着制服的陆战队员站起来向他们挥了挥手。“早上好，老乡！”他那被增幅的说话声从两个扬声器中传来。“我的名字叫Farley……军械中士Farley……我马上就下来。”

　　Farley给了个语音指令。Goliath的一只巨型手铲举了起来接他，他踏了上去，然后被平稳的放到了地面上。在他走下来的同时，机械嘶鸣着回到了类似游行时的姿势。“你一定就是Trace Raynor了，”陆战队员说道，他走上前来同农夫握了握手。“而这位，除非我猜错了，就是你的儿子，Jim，第2488届了不起的一员。干得好，年轻人。”

　　“谢谢。”Jim同陆战队员握了握手，Farley的为人处事风格以及其强而有劲的握力给他留下了深刻的印象。不过，他看上去有些奇怪——与其沉稳的作风相比，这陆战队员太年轻了，而Jim发现他说话的时候，嘴巴动得很不自然。他听说过联邦的医生们如何能让人长出新的面容。所以这个陆战队员可能受到过严重的创伤，而后被赋予一副更年轻尊容。虽然无法确定，但Jim对此并不介意。

　　征召员在Shiloh这种地方经常出现，尽管他们以前从未坐着Goliath来过，但这带来的是战争的讯息。到目前为止，仗已经打了好多年了，尽管联邦发言人声称一切正常，但征召数量还是像税务一样飞速上涨。这意味着当像Tom Omer和Jim Raynor这样的孩子从高级学院毕业的时候，他们就被盯上了。

　　意识到自己不会马上被驱逐出自己的土地——至少不是现在——Trace Raynor让自己放松了些许。“很高兴见到你，中士。”他说道。“如果你回去的路上不踩着我的麦子，我会很感激的。”

　　“别担心，先生，”Farley明白的答道。“我走的时候会顺着河边回到大路上去的。”

　　“谢谢你，”Trace Raynor平静地说道。

　　\"不在话下，\"Farley应着，他的目光转向了少年。“那黑眼圈挺重，孩子。另外那个家伙伤得怎样？”

　　Jim原本希望他的影子能够隐藏他的黑眼圈，但似乎Farley还是看到了它的痕迹。他强作笑脸。“我敢肯定他比我漂亮。”

　　Trace教导他的儿子中庸之道，但他也不是那种容许他人荣耀被侵犯的人。“燃料队伍打了场架。有个小孩想插队，Jim把他放倒在了。”他骄傲地说道。

　　Farley点了点头。“好样的，小子。会自我防御是很重要的。所以，你快要毕业了……你对你将来要干什么有什么计划么？”

　　“没。”Jim诚实地回答着，凝视着对方火药般的眼神。“为我老爸干活吧，也许，”他说着耸了耸肩。这言语的语气显得闷闷不乐，他立马赶到很内疚。他瞥了他爸一眼，看见了他理解的目光。他猜想Trace知道自己对等待自己的未来并不满意。

　　Farley理解地点了点头。“合乎情理……我确信你的父母会为此高兴。当然，也有其他的帮助方法。比如说去拿现在的入伍奖金。政府会支付每个加入的人一笔丰厚的入伍奖金。这么一大笔钱可以在长远搞定许多账单。”

　　丰厚的奖金？这吸引住了Jim。一大笔钱可以除去他父母所有的烦恼，农场杂物，甚至他未来的出路。这就是为什么Tom入伍么？毕竟，Omer一家比他家境还差。

　　他正要问中士这一大笔钱到底有多少，但他的父亲皱起了眉头并向他轻轻摇头示意。闭上你的嘴。

　　若Farley也注意到这意会，他并没有点明，而是转身指着Goliath。“这就要考虑接受训练了，”他说。“你可以学着驾驶一架Goliath，或者飞行一架Avenger，甚至开攻城坦克。当然，我自己是个地崩者——所以我喜欢步兵。这意味着穿着一套崭新的动力战斗盔甲。没有比这更好的了，孩子……一旦你戴上了这些坏家伙，你就准备所向披靡，还能搜查别人！来，站到这手铲上来，我给你看一眼驾驶舱内部。”

　　直到Jim和那陆战队员已经从地面升起一半的时候，他才意识到他老爸已经被熟练地从谈话中被忽略了。

　　现在，距离地面大约十二英尺高，Jim Raynor窥视着Goliath宽敞的驾驶舱。“看见那操作椅了么？”Farley指着下面问着。“一旦你坐上去，机器就会随着你的动作而移动。感应器的资料会传输到机载电脑上，然后传输到机器各部位，模仿你的动作。这需要些训练，当然，当有人朝你开炮的时候，这会更难一点，但那又算什么呢？你可以射回去！”

　　“这宝贝已经退役了，”Farley继续说道，“但它的驾驶员们取得许多漂亮的击杀。我说的不仅仅是步兵。我们在说机械化部队，坦克，秃鹫，以及Hellhound……所以这甜心该享些轻福了。”

　　Jim靠近驾驶舱，看见了弧形的驾驶台，后面是破旧的驾驶椅，并能够闻到汗水，机油以及变质香烟混杂在一起的气味。这一切拼成了一幅坐在里面穿越弹坑遍布的战场，两旁都是并肩作战英勇战友的景象。

　　太帅了……Jim想着。但老妈和老爸永远不会舍得我走。这少年礼貌的点了点头，让Farley把话说完，Goliath把他们放回了地上。这次来访就这么结束了，Farley很快就回到了驾驶舱，开着他的机器回到了河边。他透过扬声器作了最后的道别。“记住陆战队的标语，孩子……‘为了家人，朋友，以及联邦。’人们都指望着你呢！”

　　Goliath的大脚扬起了沙尘，这台机器人也上了大路。这时候，Trace Raynor噜了一口痰，啐在了一粒石头上，吐出了一个词：“混蛋”。

　　农夫一言不发的钻进了他的卡车，打燃火扬长而去。几秒之后他就尘土飞扬地赶回了家。烈日当空，工作还要完成，而宝贵的时间已经被浪费了。

　　Jim看着Goliath沿着转弯处消失。他内心突然心潮涌动。

　　西边地平线上的天空此时仅剩下一抹夕阳红，Jim停好了收割机器人，穿过满是尘土的停车场回家，顺着下坡走了进去。和其他Shiloh的家庭一样，百分之八十的住宅都建于地下，这样会比较好的抵御夏暑冬寒。圆顶的上面附着眼见一般半透明的保护膜，它能在白天吸收日照，送往农场上的电池储存起来，然后在夜间的时候方能使用。晚上的时候，Jim喜欢躺在长椅上凝视着星空。

　　不过现在还为时尚早。首先得洗个声波澡，换上几件干净衣服，然后前往他老妈掌勺的厨房。Karol Raynor的黑色头发中也带上了灰白，绿的眼睛旁也开始出现鱼尾纹，但她依然是个美丽的女人。而且还很聪明——她带着奖学金被Smithson的一所农业学院录取，而且被Trace称作“家中的智囊”。

　　Karol让家中的农业技术与时俱进，并时常为家里的经济状况寻找出路，这包括了与信贷公司谈判，Trace可没那脾气干这个。她是一级棒的 厨子，多亏她精心照料的蔬菜园，以及当地牧场稳定供应的肉，才使得Raynor一家有东西吃。Jim对讨好自己老妈特别在行。“嗨，妈，”这少年说着，走进了厨房，停下亲吻他老妈的面颊。“晚上吃什么？我饿了。”

　　Karol转过身，正准备张嘴答话，却停下了。“你眼睛怎么了？”

　　“没什么，”Jim试图回避。“我打了一架，就这样了。”

　　“打架，啊？”Karol很生气。“你知道我是如何看待打架的。我们晚饭的时候再说。拿点冰敷一下。”

　　当一家人都坐上餐桌拿到自己的食物的时候，Jim不得不告诉他老妈与Harnack小子打架的事，还要听那君子动口不动手的长篇大论。

　　“你妈是对的，Jim，”Trace插嘴道。“打架不是办法。但自我防卫是很重要的，特别是面对欺人太甚的家伙。关键是要知道什么时候出手，什么时候走开，因为在麻烦找上你之前，你永远不知道自己会惹上了什么。”

　　“我听你的，爸，”Jim说着，“我会牢记的。”他转向Karol作出了一个笑脸。“所以说，妈，你几天过得怎么样？”

　　Jim知道自己话题转移得很明显，但是，当他老妈看上去很乐意结束这场讨论的时候，他松了口气。她开始从当地新闻讲起。新的抗旱黑麦就要上市了，Laughlin夫妇并没有打算要离婚，而音波洗衣机又开始作怪了。

　　最终这段对话还是谈到了征召员和他的Goliath。Jim和Trace各自讲了讲。讲完的时候，Karol摇了摇头。“天啊，他们胆子是越来越大了，不是么？他们一边说一切都很正常，一边在Jim年龄足够入伍的时候，派个征召员到我们家门口来？有其他人被这么瞄上么？”

　　“我不知道，”Jim诚实的回答着。“但Tom Omer在毕业后就要出征了。”

　　“我希望他知道自己在干些什么，”Trace说着。“参军打仗可不能被轻视。”

　　“不，他很认真的。而且……我不知道，我最近也有在考虑这个问题，参军入伍会是个什么样子呢。我的意思是，我从未离开过这个星球，而入伍奖励也许足以支付我们的税务。谁知道呢？也许你能整理下农场，把它卖了，然后搬到Smithson去。然后，等我从陆战队退役，我可以像我妈希望的那样去Korhal上大学。”

　　迎接他壮志雄心的是一片寂静。他不知道结果会如何；自从Farley提到入伍奖励，他就不断在脑中演练这段话，但这并没有让他的父母少受多少惊吓。

　　“不行，”Trace终于开口了。“税务是我们的问题，不是你的……另外，与Kel-Morian的战争也与我们无关。让那些想打仗的人去打……”

　　“Trace，你知道其实战争与我们有关系，不论你喜不喜欢，”Karol打断道。“但是我同意你爸的意见，Jim，你不应该受我们的拖累。另外，我不记得你原来有提过军队的事。那位下士一定留下了不错的印象。”

　　“他是个军械中士，妈，”Jim耐心地说道，他喝完了他的汤。“我一直都在考虑这个问题，“他说道。“Tom很早以前就让我对陆战队产生了兴趣，但是……”Jim看着自己担惊受怕的父母，感到了一丝愧疚。事实上，他老妈是正确的：在这个下午之前，他从未有真正想过参军。但征召员说过这可以帮助他的家人，这对他来说就够了；如果他不帮他们，谁又会呢？

　　“听着，我想和那些混蛋打，好吧，因为事情总是苦尽甘来，对吧，爸？我意思是，如果Kel-Morian赢了呢？那每个人都必须加入一个职业公会……然后对那些公会掌权者惟命是从。”

　　“其实要比那更复杂一些，”Karol说道。“公会的领袖是选举出来的——但是一旦他们坐上了交椅，他们就不可能再起来了。公会们想要打仗，因为如果他们能够控制所有的稀有资源，他们就能掌控一切。”

　　“这就是为什么我们在支付高额的税务并对抗短缺的原因之一，”Trace补充道。“他们在囤积资源，想要迫使我们接受他们腐败的政府。”

　　“对，没错，我就是这个意思。”Jim紧张的答道。“如果我参了军，我就可以为漫长的加油队列和缺乏的食物供给做点什么力所能行的。我可以帮助许多人，包括你们。”

　　Karol皱了皱眉头。“这很突然，不是么？我不明白为什么会这样。你过去从未提出过这样的想法。”

　　“你妈是对的，Jim，”Trace回应道。“我不认为你清楚你所要面对的东西。今天那个人，他是个征召员！吹得天花乱坠是他的本行，但战争还是战争，不管你怎么看待它。你和某个舆论宣传者聊了十五分钟，你就突然准备把自己命给卖了。”

　　“这不像你，Jim——想都不想就去干，”Karol继续说着。“你不能责怪我们被你吓到了……”

　　“我知道我以前不能走，这就是原因，”Jim脱口而出，“以前情况并不合适，所以我就没说！但是现在，入伍奖励加上其他的东西，就有办法让一切都好起来！”他发现自己在大吼，他深呼吸了一口，平静地继续说着。“还有，尽管我很爱这农场，去其他星球走走也是很不错的。然后，在旅程结束后，我就可以回来安居乐业了。”

　　Jim第一次这么吐露心声，他真正地开始为加入陆战队的前景而感到激动，而同时也因缺乏父母的支持而感到无力。这并不是因为他没有预见这结果。他是他们的唯一的孩子，毕竟还是他们的独子，他从未远离他们超过一个周末的时间。

　　房间中又一次充满了尴尬的沉寂。Jim看了又看他的父母。Karol盯着自己的盘子一个劲地摇头，不断用勺子搅动着剩汤。Trace看着自己合在一起的手掌，似乎陷入了沉思。不知道该离去还是等有人开口的Jim静静地用冰袋敷着自己肿起来的眼睛，度过接下来的几分钟。

　　终于，Trace清了清嗓子。“我说吧。如果Jim想离开这个星球到处看看，这将是个很好的机会。”他和Karol交换了眼神，靠在了椅子上。

　　她看上去不高兴，Jim想着。

　　“你得给你妈和我一些时间去考虑，好么，Jim?”

　　“好的，爸，”Jim回答着，思索着自己是否在做对的事情，还是这完全是个大错误。他起身来收拾餐桌，随后安静地离开了。他的父亲，在Jim记忆中第一次，没有给出任何指引，而Jim感到孤立无援。

　　三天的好日子都在争论之中度过了，但在第三天晚上，Jim的房门被敲响了。他从他的电脑前回头。“什么事？”

　　“快来，你妈和我想和你谈谈，”Trace喊道。他面带微笑地看着Jim打开了房门，随后他们俩穿过了大厅。

　　当他在桌前坐下的时候，Jim可以感觉到他母亲哭过。这是宇宙间最痛苦的感受，他突然想收回他的主意。收回每一丝，每一毫。但他父亲开始讲话了。

　　“Jim，你妈和我从未让你追随我们的脚步，直到现在，你都没有抱怨过。我们需要你，所以我们想让你留下来，但这对你不公平。”

　　Karol的脸上带着一丝苦笑，她伸手紧握住自己儿子的双手。Jim的心跳在加速。他们真的要放他走么？他看了看他老爸，老爸的表情已经放松了许多。

　　“如果你想入伍，儿子，”Trace继续说道，“那是你的决定。因为这辈子，你才能决定你自己。而我们的儿子想做个英雄一点都不让我们感到吃惊。”



第三章

      　　“联邦军队权力结构的近期变动使得诸多武装部队部门依然在努力适应。受命处理军队内部违法者的内部安全部门宣告缺乏足够数量的军警来管理日益增加的新兵数量。分析家担忧这些安全缺陷会导致军队受到犯罪行为的侵害。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Max Speer，UNN晚间报道

　　2488年三月

　　Raydin三号星球，人类联邦

　　天空十分阴霾，西南方的雷云正蓄势待发，而Prosser's Well镇今天依旧闷热而潮湿。Tychus Findlay知道一会儿会下雨，但他并不在乎，毕竟这么多尘土使得东西都很难打扫。比如说连队的武器就是个例子。

　　窗户随着一阵突然的尖啸而颤动着，一队Avengers列队从上空飞过。这样的事情相当平凡，都没人会抬头去看了。

　　许多人都在镇里庆祝Kel-Morian势力被提前三天驱逐出了这里，他们正朝东边撤退。北边的一大片区域都在战斗中被摧毁了，但其他的地方，包括中央商业区都基本安然无恙。

　　虽然各有风格，但城市里所有的建筑都四四方方，毕竟在殖民地建立时期，是同一家建筑工厂提供了这些建筑的材料。各种穹顶，牌坊，以及墙中庭院都是在后来的年代建造粉刷的。这给Prosser's Well增添一丝风采。

　　小镇依旧保持着殖民地的设计，好让新来的人容易找到路。Tychus也需要感谢这点便利，他跟在三个半醉的陆战队员的后面，随着他们一路到达了小镇另一侧的仓库区。

　　作为联邦陆战队非职业军人的缺点是你不得不用很多时间偷东西。当然，还是有例外的，比方说他现在的任务就是其中之一。毕竟一个平民不会明白到他想要的机会。所以，也许当个参谋中士还是有它的好处的。

　　动用整个仓库的从Kel-Morian那里缴获的武器，盔甲以及其他装备就是个很好的例子。只有像他这样的家伙能够监视他上级的所有通讯记录，也只有他才能从中获利。关键就是速战速决，与仓库的军需官达成共识，然后在官方清点仓库之前就把缴获的军械全部转移。毕竟，目前陆战队认为没有列入清单的东西就不存在！既然这东西都不存在，那它就不可能被盗窃。

　　这个想法给Tychus菱角分明的脸上带来了皎洁的笑容，他低头走过一个牌子，停下来看了看满是女鞋的橱窗。或者，更详细的说来是橱窗的玻璃，他对环境有相当好的洞察能力，而他想知道是否有人在跟踪他。

　　没发现任何军事警察和可疑平民，Tychus转过街角，随着一条小巷走到了旁边的街道。再一个左转就把他带到了仓库区，从这里再走三分钟就可以到达低矮的铁皮库房，如果不是外面的哨兵，这库房就根本不会引人注目。

　　Tychus走向了最近的守卫。这个一脸稚气的年轻人立即挺起了胸膛来弥补他身形上的弱小。这种反映对Tychus来说已经习惯了；六英尺半高的他对大多数人来说都是个巨人，他成熟且稳重态度几乎让每个遇见他的人都大吃一惊。他褐色的头发被剃成了平头，风吹日晒留下的皱纹布满了他轮廓分明的脸，上面还有一双浓重的眉毛。由于这个星球大气层中较高的甲烷含量，Raydin三号上面的每一个人都必须用鼻塞，一条透明的空气管，以及一个氧气供给罐。这位身形巨大的非职业军人也不例外。另外，他还身着迷彩服，装备着一把手枪和一把高斯步枪。

　　“下午好，军士。”

　　“随便你，”Tychus低吼道。他的声音如同低速前进的碎石机。“我找军械中士Sims……他在么？”

　　那个列兵认真地点了点头。“他就在里面，不过我先得看看证件，军士。”

　　Tychus嘀咕着，等着那哨兵用扫描仪扫描他的眼睛，等到上面绿灯亮起的时候，他已经向前门走了。这个时候那列兵对着通讯仪讲了讲话，听见了一个字的回答，然后转身继续站岗。在这漫长的一分钟之后，那列兵送了口气。

　　进入灯光昏暗的库房，Tychus看见了远处的亮光就走了过去。里面空气凉爽，稍微带些发霉的味道。靠墙堆着几堆Kel-Morian的配件——其他东西都向岛屿一样抛在干净的地面上。现在，Tychus走近看见了灯光下摆着的桌子。破旧桌子的后面的军械中士把脚放在了上面。如果Tychus是个长官的话，这种姿势是很危险地，很明显Sims已经在等他的客人了，当那非职业军人驻足的时候，他一点也不觉得惊奇。

　　Sims要比Tychus高一个薪水等级，虽说这只是薪水等级，但是薪水等级还是等级。而且，每个陆战队员都知道，参谋中士到军械中士的提升代表着更多的职责，权威，以及尊敬。这些，加上Sims“拥有”这间仓库，让他当了龙头老大。

　　Sims脑袋上的头发就比光头多一点，再加上他凸出的大耳朵，有些人称他为“壶脑袋”。当然，没人当面这么叫，他的面孔上带着煤炭一样的眼睛以及一个双下巴。比起其他人用的鼻塞，Sims更喜欢遮蔽他鼻子的小面具。一只假手扶着他的面具。Tychus点了点头。“军械官Sims？我的名字是Findlay……有空么？”

　　Sims耸了耸肩。“有，中士……说吧。你有啥想法？”

　　Tychus让枪从他肩膀上滑了下来，把武器放在了能轻易拿到的地方，坐了下来。椅子嘎吱作响，就像消失在他下面消失了一样。“我们有个共同的朋友，”Tychus小心翼翼打开了话题。“一个相信资本主义自由市场的人。”

　　“他是谁呢？”Sims漫不经心地问道。

　　“我指的那个人是中士长Calvin。”

　　Sims点头道。“我认识Calvin……我们一起当过下士。他是个好伙计。他最近都干什么？”

　　“他负责第二营的运输部队。”

　　“有趣，”Sims说道。“所以说，就像我刚才问的，你有什么想法？”

　　这一刻，进退两难。因为如果Tychus告诉Sims他的想法，而这个军械官举报了他，他下一顿饭就得在山间的军事劳作营地里吃了。但如果他没有抓住机会，就没钱赚了。所Tychus豁了出去，就像他以前许多次那样。“你这里有许多闲置的东西，军械官……我想为你分担点负担。”

　　Sims把脚从桌子上放了下来，打开了抽屉，把一只手伸了进去。Tychus感到肚子里一阵紧绷，心中明白那个非职业军人可能在拿枪。但Sims拿出来的是一盒子雪茄，他打开了盒子。“相来一支么？”

　　Tychus脸上露出了恶狼般的笑容。“正合我意，军械官……非常谢谢。”

　　接下来的一两分钟被用来切雪茄，然后用Tychus从一个阵亡中尉那里偷来的黄金打火机点雪茄了。终于，当两个男人都享受于雪茄之中的时候，谈生意的时候就到了。“别告诉我，”Sims说道，“让我猜猜。Calvin会提供运输。”

　　“计划是这样的，”Tychus肯定道。“Kel-Morian正在逃跑，而我们的人也在追击，高阶军官们不得不没天从Haaby港送出两支车队。但他们送达之后，大多数卡车都空着回来。那可真是浪费纳税人的钱啊，你觉得呢？更别说vespene气了。”

　　Sims朝着台灯吐了一口烟，笑了笑。“那我们什么时候收款？收款方式呢？”

　　“我们货到就收款，”Tychus回答道。“我们说的是silium晶矿。它们个小，重量轻，而你可以在任何地方卖。”

　　“我喜欢，”Sims满意地说道，“或者我会喜欢，假设分配合理的话。”

　　Tychus知道会这样，他明白那人占上风，更明白他也知道。所以他采用弱势的身份来谈判。“我们每人拿三分之一的利润，”Tychus说道，“再没人减去百分之三支付给司机和守卫。”

　　Sims摇了摇他的头。“想得美，中士……Calvin理应得到三分之一，因为他所能带来的帮助，而我也一样。但什么让你如此重要呢？你那副长相？”

　　“我的长相是比强大的资源，”Tychus冷冰冰地回答道，“但我的关系也一样。我是那个知道销路的人，这就是我为何得到百分之三十的原因。”

　　Sims沉默了一阵子，他们雪茄的烟合成一团云雾。终于，在经过自己精打细算之后，他点了点头。“好吧，中士……成交。但速度是关键。一支后勤部队三天之内就要到达了。他们会清理，记录，标记仓库里每一样东西。所以告诉Calvin他妈的马上行动。”

　　“我会的，”Tychus答应着，起身准备离开。

　　“很好，”Sims粗暴地说道，递出了盒子。“抓一把去。”

　　“别介意我真拿了，”Tychus回答道，他把步枪挂上了肩膀。然后张开巨大的手掌，他伸向了精心排列的雪茄，然后握成了拳头。等那只手拿开的时候，Sims发现那盒子基本空掉了！他正准备说点什么，但Tychus那时已经六尺开外朝着门口走去了。一笔交易达成了。



第四章

      　　“我郑重宣誓我帮助以及保卫Terran联邦抵御外敌内乱的职责。我宣誓我将背负始终如一的信仰与忠诚，我将为对抗任何阻碍此星系人类发展的威胁而努力。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——联邦士兵誓约

　　Shiloh星球，人类联邦

　　Jim Raynor的宣誓仪式在Centerville镇里举行，那里每个人都认识Raynor一家。在Trace停好了卡车之后，一家人向主干道走去，各种各样的人上前与Jim握手，并和他父母闲聊几句。Trace的手一直没有离开Jim的肩膀。Jim显得十分自豪。

　　大约五十个人前来观看仪式，当一辆政府官车来到殖民地法院前停下发出一阵沉闷的声音时，人群开始变大了。十五个新兵跳了下来。虽然他们是这个早上早些时候才加入的，他们已经开始像老兵一样昂首阔步在小镇广场走来走去了，这把坐在一旁板凳上的真正老兵给逗笑了。

　　即便有许多前来祝愿的人，陈旧法院里的东西还是显得很悲伤，彩旗精疲力尽地挂在Guthrie法官的座位前面，而旗帜也无精打采的从杆子上垂下来。Guthrie已经尽力了，他尽量把誓约念得庄重肃穆，又要不时停下来好让Raynor, Tom Omer，以及其他新兵能够跟着他念。

　　他心中感到的不是当他准备好了第一次离开自己的老家星球而该产生的激动，相反，Raynor感到前途模糊不清，但他把这心情归类于对于进入陆战队新兵营地的畏惧里。不管怎么说都会是个地狱般的地方，残忍的教官统治着那里，而新兵们将不停地受欺负。但这都是为了一个缘由，就像军械中士Farley向他保证的那样，他一边填写表格一边想着，毕竟“新兵营地才能操练出来陆战队员！而我们将是精兵中的精兵。”

　　到处都在握手，拥抱，当Raynor走出法院走下了台阶。然后，就是与他父母最后一次道别的时候了。让Jim难堪的是，他老妈为准备了午饭，而当她亲吻他脸颊的时候，她泪流满面。“别忘了来信……我们会很想你的。”

　　Trace Raynor一言不发，但是一切都透过他的眼睛与握手说了出来。Jim的内心百感交集，但他要紧了牙齿，勉强微笑了一下。就这样了，Jim想着，过会儿就要落入非职业军人下士Timson的手上了，如果他有名字的话，他从未提起过。

　　Timson穿着还算洁净的制服，这套制服对他来说至少小了一号。Ryanor注意到他右边袖子上四个五年徽章，这意味着他在陆战队呆了二十年有余了。这样说来，他不是被从高阶职位降下来的，就是他从未能够有过从下士晋升的机会。两者都表明了他的表现不太好。

　　不论怎样，Timson有些不耐烦，急着离开了。“好了，”他对着那些早些宣誓的人喊道，“是时候上车了。我们时间不多，你要知道。”

　　Raynor最后向他父母挥手道别了一次，带着一个小袋子以及他的午餐上了车。客车上过道的两旁是座位，座位上方是行李架。

　　他的新兵朋友们早已在座位上，有些谈天说地，有些摆弄着电话。客车的后面空空如也，所以Raynor决定去坐那横跨两侧的长椅。他四周寻找着Omer。

　　过了一会儿，一群吵闹的年轻人上了车，在往后走之前一直盯着一个女生。他们的老大，一个混混般的红发少年，走在前面。肏！Raynor意识到那是Harnack的时候，心都凉了，而他老爸的一句老话又灵验了。“麻烦就像是个回旋镖——你丢得越用力，它就回来得越快。”为什么他老爹每次都是对的呢？

　　不管他知不知道，Harnack这两周已经变成了镇上的笑柄，这要多谢Raynor和他的拳头。但现在，Raynor虽然装着漫不经心的看着窗外，但他知道那杂种在找麻烦，而且深感自己就要被争对了。但他听见Harnack的脚步停在过道中间的时候，他明白自己已经被发现了。

　　Harnack假装闻了闻。“他妈的！这什么味道？”然后，就如同第一次看见Raynor一样，Harnack指着他。“问题出在这儿……有人在车后面拉了坨屎。”

　　Harnack的狐朋狗友们都爆出了笑声。

　　“看看我们有些什么？”Harnack叫道，他从座位上抢过了Raynor的午餐。“这是你的么？”然后，把它丢在了地上，Harnack把它踩了又踩。“哦，抱歉……手滑了。真糟糕，现在没有这附近没有农民能保护你了。”

　　Raynor知道自己必须反抗，当他起身一半的时候， Timson却华丽地出现了。“你们这群混账他妈的在后面干什么？”那个非职业军人喊道。“这他妈的不是茶会。闭嘴坐下，否则我弄死你！”

　　这顿训斥让Raynor不得不坐下，或者向其他新兵发牢骚，不过后者明显会让情况更糟。Timson不是来保护他的——他只是不想找麻烦。Omer他妈的在哪？Jim寻思着。然后，他看到了他。刚刚上车的Omer装作什么都没看见，立马在前排坐了下来。好吧，真够义气。

　　Harnack直起身板，郑重地点了点头。“抱歉，我们刚刚在调座位，没别的……我们弄好了。”Raynor对这混混的突然转变相当惊讶。

　　Timson棕色的小眼睛左看看右看看。“别在后面惹麻烦……你会后悔的。”说罢，他转身走向车前，顺便还清点了人头。随后，在列表上人员全员到齐之后，他给予了司机前进的许可。Harnack在去前面几排坐下之前冲Raynor露出了诡异的笑容。

　　引擎发出了轰鸣，客车也开始前行。然后，在剩余无几的观看者的凝望下，车子风尘仆仆地顺着主干道上了两条道的高速公路，前往下一个小镇的旅途就这样开始了。中途停了两次，每次大概时长一小时，这意味当客车到达Burroughston的时候，天色已经见晚了。

　　这里并没有Raynor所期望的宾馆，新兵们被命令在一所高级学校前下车，保安在那里等着带他们去体育馆里。他们要让我们在这地方睡觉？他寻思着。体育馆有着很高的天花板，仿木质的地板，以及靠着南面墙壁的看台。电子计分板上的分数目前是零比零。而Raynor此时本可以还呆在Centerville的。

　　“欢迎回家，”Timson下士讽刺地说着。“你认为这很差？你还什么都没见识过呢。相比你平时的兵营，这他妈就是天堂。”

　　人群中传来些许唏嘘，从Timson脸上的表情来看，里面夹杂着人身攻击。他双拳放在腰间站在那里。“这他妈什么情况？”他略带修饰地喊着。“到时候，你们之中会有一两个人幸运地度过基础训练，你就可以称呼我为下士了。但在那日子之前，你们都必须称呼每一个你遇到的非职业军人和官员为先生或者女士，这决定于官方给他们发的性别证明。而你在喊的时候要让Tarsonis也能听见你的声音？明白我的意思了么，杂碎们？”

　　杂碎们？这真是戏剧性，Raynor不得不在与其他新兵一起喊喊道“是的，先生！”的时候强忍笑颜。这回答虽然依旧参差不齐，但却大声了许多，而且这次用词都正确了。

　　“好些了，”Timson勉强同意着。“不完美，但好些了。拿上你的装备，找个地方打地铺，然后向我报告。我们今天吃野战老鼠，它又被称作呕吐餐盒，想都别想把这些东西加热。如果你把这栋房子烧了，就直接从你的工资里面扣。明白我了么？”

　　这次的回答几乎完美了。“是的，先生！”

　　“好了，蠢货们，”Timson咆哮着。“整理好你的装备。”

　　不久，Raynor就拿到了一床垫子，一套被子以及一条毛巾。但问题是要把他们放哪里。在客车上，很多人都建立了零时的友谊，但被Harnack和他的狐朋狗友们盯上之后，Raynor就被孤立了。连Omer都抛弃了他。这并不是什么阴谋的一部分，只是大众都想与混混和他愚蠢的拥护者们保持距离。

　　所以Raynor最后把垫子仍在了靠北墙的地板上，距离最近的新兵也有十五来英尺，但至少这会让他能背靠着墙睡觉。如果一切顺利的话，希望后来被Raynor发现名字叫Hank的Harnack小子能够把注意力移向其他东西。

　　整理完之后，Raynor到Timson下士和装着战地老鼠的箱子的前面排队，餐盒里面装着可以冷吃也可以热吃的食物，以及他们不该使用的加热拉环，一条高能饼干，和两个避孕套。

　　两分钟之后，Harnack出现了，挤进了队伍，威逼着。“嘿，娘娘腔，介意我插队么？”加油队伍的情形历史重演了。

　　Raynor感到内心的一阵恼怒，但还是十分谨慎，他一头撞了过去。当他升上高级学校的时候，他曾经作为拳击选手的父亲交给他的技巧——当然，他母亲当时不在场。“永远不要屈服于一个恶棍。”Trace说过。“搏击取胜，速战速决。”而这一头撞得相当好，头骨撞断了Harnack的鼻梁，那混混满下巴都是血。

　　然后，当Harnack正想弄清楚状况的时候，Raynor一膝盖磕在了他胯下。这时，Harnack高声哀号，跪了下去，用两手捂住了自己的痛处。

　　“好的，”Raynor谈道，“请随意地插队到我前面去吧。”

　　Timson下士听见了吵闹，骂骂咧咧地在三十秒后赶了过来。他低头看了看Harnack，又看了看Raynor。“这是你干的么？”

　　Raynor正准备承认，Harnack却跌跌撞撞的站了起来，想说些什么。这是Raynor学到他军队生涯第一课的时候：陆战队员永远不告发其他陆战队员的潜在规则。“先生，不是的，先生。”他撒谎道。“我滑倒了。”

　　“是么？”Timson冷嘲热讽的问道。“你跌得蛋疼？”

　　每个听到的人都笑出了声，除了Harnack的狐朋狗友们，他们正摩拳擦掌怒视着Raynor。

　　“是的，先生。”Harnack生硬的辩解道，眼睛盯着前方。

　　Timson沉重的摇了摇头，叹了口气。“好吧，下次小心点。现在到厕所去，把自己清理清理，然后向我报道。我会给你留一盒战地老鼠的。”

　　Harnack勉强点了点头，说道，“是的，先生。”然后就蹒跚地走开了。当他走远了，Timson打量着Ryanor。“你叫什么名字？”

　　“Raynor，先生。Jim Raynor。”

　　“好吧，新兵Raynor，”Timson低声说道，让其他人无法听见。“我知道Harnack和你有过节……但冤有头，债有主，你最好小心你的六。”

　　Raynor知道Timson所指的是钟表上的六点钟方向，换句话说就是他背后。“先生，是的，先生。”

　　“另外，”Timson警示道，“如果你再这么做的话，你会让我很生气……而让我生气是一件坏事。你明白了么？”

　　“先生，是的，先生。”

　　“好。去找个东西把血擦干净，然后回到队伍里，别再搞砸了。我会盯着你的。”

　　然后，Raynor找到了工具室。带着手中的拖把，他清干净了Harnack的血迹。此时，他发现事态发生了变化。以前不与他言语的新兵们都主动与他示好，他可以和别人一起共享军粮了。

　　每个人都被发了两个避孕套这件事引发了很多笑言，而餐盒里面印着的政治标语也一样，上面说“联邦军队的每一个成员都必须用他或她的全力与Arbellan组织作战。”问题在于，Arbellan叛军已经在十年前就被击败了！这些军粮在库房里已经放了很长一段时间了。

　　吃完之后，Raynor回到了他的床位，从旅行包里拿出了电话，上网看了看最新的体育比分，以及一些新闻简析。

　　他准备好了Dopp包，开始慢慢观察男厕所里的动静。Raynor把Timson的以及他爸的教导牢记在心，并知道Harnack这种人有很大机会来报仇。还有什么地方比厕所里面攻击别人更好呢？

　　当他等待的时候，Raynor拿出了他为旅途上载的一本电子书。它自带与故事配套的音轨，不断变化的图示，而且还能够调出更多关于人物背景的资料。他眼角瞥到Harnack和他每一个狐朋狗友从洗漱间里进进出出，然后才跟着三个新兵敞亮的厕所迅速洗了个声波澡。随后，把浴巾绑在腰上的他走到一个镜子前，开始进行声波刷牙。这是，他突然听见一边唱歌一边洗澡的那男孩停了下来。

　　Raynor转身，但不够及时，一个骨骼突出的拳头突然砸在了他头上。他倒了下来，Harnack那十三码的鞋子在他未能起身之前重重的踩在了他的胸上。那群家伙围住了他，从悄无声息的状况来看，其他新兵已经被赶了出去。

　　Harnack的破鼻梁上有一道黑色的伤痂，他的一只眼睛已经开始发紫，而他的笑容里没有一丝幽默。“好吧，娘娘腔，我们又见面了。你让我吃惊了，我得承认——我没想到你还挺有种的。但用头乘人不备偷袭别人与和人像男人一样公平对决是有很大差异的。站起来，娘娘腔，让我们看看你真正对决表现如何。”

　　Jim明白他所面临的处境以及他要担当的角色。在追随者面前丢脸被放倒的Harnack要教训他。至少看上去如此，Jim站了起来，尽管他知道真正公平对决的机会微乎极微。

　　不过这当然已经无所谓了，毕竟Raynor只能够接受现状，尽力一搏。一场一边倒的比赛就由他给了其中一个混混的一击开始了。他感觉拳头紧握，满意地看着那个小子倒了下去。

　　那是一种胜利，但却十分短暂，另外三个人扑了上来。Raynor击中了Harnack的脸，但在拳打脚踢之下倒下的他所能做的也仅此而已了。

　　然后，一拳又一拳，Raynor只曲身在其他新兵的踢踹中保护自己的脑袋。“你现在怎么看我这个蠢货？”Harnack从远处吼道，Raynor掉到了一个深池子的下面。

　　殴打就这么结束了，苦痛也消失了，而Raynor终于清净了。



第五章

　　“今年的历史性重聚，一次由各个初始老家族代表参与的星际峰会，将在一个礼拜的典礼与庆祝之后于Tarsonis举行。距离第一艘超级运载舰从地球来到Koprulu星系已经过去了一百多年，而这些勇敢先锋的后代被选出来讨论各种关于Terran社会的经济与政治话题。联邦政府的成员已经计划好了与这些代表的会面，以更加方便及时的执行他们的指令。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Max Speer, UNN晚间报道

　　2488年4月

　　窗帘静静地撩开让朝霞映入房间，床轻轻的晃动着，Ark Bennet床头的闹钟发出了轻柔的铃声。

　　那少年伸了个懒腰，把脚挪到了厚重的地毯上，开始为新的一天而作准备。他打开了通往他私人阳台的两扇门。繁华的Tarsonis市蔓延至天边，远处的细节都在晨雾中变得模糊。这座摩天大楼是人类联邦的首都，也是联邦最大城市的首府，这意味着里面居住着上百万的人民——但其中没多少人能享受每天早晨从一座拥有六十三个房间的庄园内欣赏风景的待遇。

　　但作为老世族的一员，这是Ark的与生俱来的待遇。随着他的目光扫过林立成群的办公大楼，错综复杂的公寓群，以及参差不齐的贫民窟时，他能感受到都市沸腾的能量，那迷宫般街道的黑暗诱惑，还有他耳闻却从未实际体验的愉悦的呼唤。但是富有的代价就是成为偷盗犯，绑架犯以及媒体的目标。所以，他很少有机会能够不受一小队重武装保镖保护而只身出门，他们还会向他父母报告他的一切所作所为。财富到底有什么好的？Ark扪心自问，如果你只是财富囚徒而已？

　　城市里除了交通的怒吼之外没有任何回答，他关上们走回了房间，踏过一片宽阔的地毯进入了自己的私人浴室。这里可以容下四个人。墙面是精致的大理石，至少有一打松软的毛巾可供使用，Ark在一个华丽镶边的巨大镜子前打量着自己。

　　他据他母亲说来是一个“非常英俊的年轻男人”， 但Ark知道这不是真的。他的眼睛相距太远了，他的嘴唇太薄，而他的下巴又太尖了。女孩们还是照样喜欢他——至少表面上如此——但这是真的么？或者这只是他家庭富有的结果而已？

　　周围一直有与Falco家族联姻的传言，虽然没有他的家族这么显赫，但Falco拥有一条较小的运输线。这次联姻合乎情理——跨星球运输，飞船制造，制造诸如军事运输舰的太空船在一起确实能够产生一次强有力的合作。而如果他们是一个大家族的一分子——就拿发表意见来说——他们的声音会让更多人尊崇，这确实会有很大的不同。不过Ark对迎娶十六岁的Hailey Falco几乎没有任何兴趣。

　　他提早两个星期完成了高阶学校——现在，他的压力在从两条道路中选择自己的未来。他的父亲想让他学习家族事业，他的母亲却想让他成为一个学者，而Ark很确信自己两者任意一个都不可能做好。

　　当Ark用声波剃须刀刮脸的时候，通讯仪突然响了。那声音是他父亲的。“Ark，我们二十分钟内出发。”

　　Ark叹了口气，答道，“是的，父亲。”他看着镜子。一个非常稚嫩的面孔与他眼神相接。我该做什么？镜中的Ark一言不发。

　　老世族的成员有两种交通方式，它们各有所长。他们可以坐着重武装车辆在车流中横冲直撞，也可以坐着看似普通却十分特殊的车辆中秘密行动。这次，Ark和他的父亲坐在一辆被售车商诈称为“都市套餐”的地面车辆中。这车兼备着幕窗，防弹外壳，以及坚固的轮胎。这一切都是为了在确保Bennet家族隐私的同时兼顾他们的安全。

　　与其他老世族不同的是，那些世族热衷于媒体所谓的“抛头露面”，而Ark的父母尽量让他和他的姐姐保持低调。其中部分缘由是因为他们瞧不起那些经常在媒体面前卖弄的家伙，但事实上，主要还是因为绑架犯经常盯上最显眼的目标。在城里夜店风花雪月的年轻人很轻易就能被劫走。所以，Ark也更习惯于低调为人处世，他也乐意如此。

　　为两名贵宾的不起眼汽车开路的是一辆载着数名武装卫兵的破旧出租车。一旁则是一两被喷满涂鸦的面包车，车侧门可以随时掉落。一旦两侧掉落，两个全副武装的前陆战队队员就可以任意用AGR-14 Gauss机枪向街道扫射。这种火力对付起刺客和绑匪来绰绰有余。

　　但目前，三辆车都在等红灯转绿。这就是低调出行的缺点了。车队不得不遵守交通规则，而非闪灯鸣笛地冲过一个又一个十字路口。

　　老Bennet有着宽广的额头，较窄的瞳距，以及一副稳重的下巴。这个商人穿着两千员的外套，那衣服随着透过天窗的光芒闪耀着。Ark从未想过像这样穿着；他的品味和他的同学们差不多，他喜欢能够根据四周变色的电子外套，摇滚体恤衫，以及最新款的街头跑鞋。

　　“所以说，”Errol Bennet看着自己的儿子，冰冷地说道，“这将是你的第一次会议——也就是说这将是你第一次看到等待你的未来。”

　　根据他言谈举止的方式来看，Errol Bennet一定认为当所有事情都搞定之后，Ark将拥有和自己相同的远见。这摊生意——这个帝国也许更恰当，是以星际运输为核心而建立的，但它在其他相关产业也有参与——这一切都是Ark的姐姐Tara梦寐以求的。自从他记事以来，她就一直为继承父业而训练准备着。

　　但这生意对Ark毫无吸引力，事实上这个少年最近才在一次家庭会议上因为表达这些想法儿和他父亲吵了起来。Errol作为回应，让Ark的母亲和姐姐离开了房间，好与自己所谓的“亲爱儿子”进行一场男人与男人之间的谈话。他似乎能够用一种争锋相对的口吻说出这个词，而Ark感觉就如同五脏六腑被狠狠踢了一脚一般。Errol郑重地告诫少年他并没有其他的出路——他智商平平且没有天生的才能，他还能做什么呢？——之后，一切都决定好了：Ark将参与会议。

　　“有谁会去？”Ark问道，车外光亮不断变换，但车队依旧前行不停。

　　“各个家族的代表，我以前给你说过了，”他父亲答道。“我们互相竞争，但我们也得互相妥协，否则这个系统就会有崩裂的危险。”

　　所谓“系统”，Ark明白他的父亲指的是各个老世族，政府以及公众之间错综复杂的关系网。这一切都让他感到非常的无聊。这每天开会，叵测人心，结党营私，勾心斗角，挤压开支，以及榨取利润的日子让他充满了恐惧。这样生活有意义么？

　　“我要你今天谨慎注意言行举止，”Errol继续说道。“我不能让你在我的同僚面前傲慢无礼，仅仅因为你不想听下去。”

　　“是的，父亲。”

　　车队在固若金汤的大门处稍作停顿等待通行后进入了校园。这座大学是Bennet这样的老世族创建的一座私立学院，学院更是十分乐意为这些统治阶级提供一个会议场所。十分钟之后，车队停在了一个地下停车场内，他们会在此等待到会议结束。

　　Ark跟随他父亲上了搂，老Bennet很快就被有求于他的人，狡猾的敌人，以及阿谀奉承的家伙们团团围住了。他向Ark点了点头，Ark笑了笑就前去找自己的座位了。座位位置很适合一个身份低微的人，最上面最后一排。

　　论辩大厅是圆形的，将这种愤世嫉俗的家住风格强加于这所恪守陈规的大学，在某些讽刺者看来这是在哗众取宠。Ark倒是很欣赏这挑高的拱形天花板以及不规则围绕在讲台旁的一层层座位。当开场仪式结束的时候，Ava Holt，Holt企业俗不可耐的女主人起立介绍Ark的父亲上台。

　　人群都站起来为Errol Bennet鼓掌直到他登上了讲台。这位商人给了Holt一个拥抱，并示意观众们坐下。Bennet的演讲从重申和谐以及他所谓的“为联邦提供援助和指导的义务”开始。

　　其内容与Ark和数以万记的学生在学校的电子教科书中学到的一模一样。老世族应该为民主选举的政府提出建议，政府可以选择接受或者不接受这些建议。

　　但是，随着会议的进行，Ark重新意识到情况事实上大相径庭。特别是当他父亲开始提到公会战争的时候。“与Kel-Morian同盟的战争不论怎么算都是利润丰厚的，”Errol Bennet声明道，他脚下的讲台缓慢的转动着。

　　“那些制造制服，盔甲，武器，弹药，车辆，坦克，飞机，军舰，通讯系统，卫星防御平台，以及其他各种各样军需物资的人都从这场战争中得到了利益。这包括这间房间里的每一个世族代表，但我确信我们之中每一个人都深切的为联邦的英勇军人以及他们的家属们所蒙受的惨重损失而感到哀悼。”

　　事实如此，世族们都狠狠地捞了一笔，而Bennet的总结说服了所有的代表。掌声犹如雷鸣一般，但当Ark拍手的时候，他疑惑其他人为何鼓掌。为了他们得到的金钱？为了那些他父亲所说的“英勇士兵”？他那群享有特权的朋友可没有一个人想要参军。

　　“虽然沉痛，但这场战争让我们能够万众一心，”Errol Bennet看着坐下的观众说道。

　　“而且，”他继续道，“UNN忙着覆盖战斗的报道，就没工夫关心我们了！”

　　场下爆发出一阵哄笑，这笑声是应该的，毕竟所有出席的人都必须应付媒体没日没夜地打探老世族绯闻。其中许多都是谁和谁订婚，出席派对这些鸡毛蒜皮的小道消息。但有时候也有大新闻，许多都是检举某位官员收取老世族大笔贿赂，然后给予其无需竞拍的政府项目，有利的律令，以及一些税务折扣。这些故事让人恼怒，甚至会对房间里每个人都有理由维护的目前局势产生威胁。

　　现在，Ark明白了为何他母亲不愿意让他来参加会议，而他父亲却一定要他来的原因。Lisa Bennet想让她的儿子成为一名学者如她所说的“回报社会”，，并且把他从家中的经济事务分开来。

　　但他父亲可不买账。“我们需要一个继承人和一个替代人，”Errol Bennet说过。“毕竟，如果Tara遭遇了什么不幸怎么办？”

　　这其实没什么，除了Ark不喜欢成为“替代人”。

　　随着这年轻人在心里回想着，Errol Bennet将讲台让给了一个发言嘉宾，他开始滔滔不绝地讲述提高殖民地财产税的必要性，以便能够更好的支付军事保护的费用。因为在人均基础上，守卫一个偏远的边缘世界要比像Tarsonis这样人口密集的星球要昂贵的多。这一观点无疑能在这厅堂中得到诸多的支持。

　　随着演讲开始，Ark从座位上起身，然后走下了楼梯。他迅速的查看四周确保他父亲的保镖们不在附近。这很正常，毕竟这所大学安保严密，而且Errol Bennet若需要的话，几秒钟之内就可以把保镖们召来。

　　那么，偷偷出去透口气就变简单了。当然，回来会困难得多，但Ark有不少身份证，所以没有必要为此担忧。在离开精心装扮的校园之后，随着他进入了一座自己每天早晨从远方瞭望的城镇，Ark感到自己的心跳在加速。

　　他的所作所为是危险地，Ark明白，但是独自走在街头的乐趣要比危险重要的多。另外，Ark仅限自己享有不超过一小时的自由，然后就回大学去。

　　慢慢的，随着这个年轻人逐渐远离校园，大学附近的房子开始越变越高，到了十到十五层的公寓楼。它们是工薪阶层社区Hacker's Flat的一部分。这名字在这地方还是农场田园的时候就有了。

　　大多数临街的楼层都被家族小商店占据了，他们从油炸肉馅饼到高端电子产品无所不卖。至少有些东西可能是偷来的。人行道已经裂了，街角散发了尿骚味，每个能够着的地方都被画满了涂鸦。

　　许多人在街上闲逛，还有许多队嚷嚷的机器人，每个机器人都装有全息投影仪，还能够聪明地看人放广告。所以说，看着一个长得像声波洗衣机的人工智能广告机器人变成一个衣着曝露的年轻女子冲到街对面向一个商人放广告一点都不令人惊讶。

　　在Ark走过一个街区的时间里，他遇上了一罐看上去五英尺高的腋下除臭剂的东西，一个想让他“回答几个问题”的男人，以及一个征集募捐的非盈利组织。这些机器很烦人，但是他可以简单的绕过他们继续走。

　　这里的地面交通工具五花八门，从动力加速滑板到破旧的出租车和送货车应有尽有。他们都是违章平行停车，而且正在被一群交通侦测仪开罚单。

　　Ark估摸着自己大概距离大学不到一英里，但他意识到自己从未在没有护卫的情况下走如此之远。所以，为了确定自己能找到方向，Ark停下来使用他电话上的街道地图。他放心的看着自己在Hacker's Flat区域里的标志，明白仅仅需要几个左右转就可以回到大学了。在迅速将四周与电话上的图像做对比之后，Ark把电话放回了自己的裤兜里。

　　这个细节。如果这是时尚的购物街的话，这个细节微不足道，但是在Tarsonis最阴暗的街道上，它就有了特殊的意义，狩猎者们正在此寻找任何能够代表猎物的东西。比如说，一张地图。

　　三个当地人注意到了年轻人迷茫的一刻，以及他身上的昂贵服饰，但他们中只有一个决定跟踪他。她的名字叫Camy。她有着一头乌黑的长发，水汪汪的眼睛在淡妆之下显得更大了，以及一张诱人的小嘴。Camy的胸部大得不太真实，她的皮外套勉勉强强能包住胸部，点缀着银饰的皮外套仅仅到腰而已。这女孩搭配的裤子太紧了，它们看上去就如同在她细长的腿上的喷绘一样。长筒靴完成了她的装备，并在Camy每次经过她目标的时候发出尖锐的脚步声，这样他才有足够的机会意识到她的跟随。

　　在到达那毫无察觉的少年前面几秒处一个转角后，Camy看了看一张小纸片，然后皱着眉头将它塞进了钱包里。当那年轻人走过来的时候，她转身露出了微笑。“抱歉……我想我迷路了。你能告诉我最近的公车站怎么走么？”

　　“好的，”目标答应了，“我想我能，”然后他拿出了自己的电话。

　　这一瞬对一个夺物飞奔的大师来说足够了，她本来应该已经在几秒之内跑出了半个街区，然后消失在小径组成的迷宫里。但Camy穿着高跟鞋不便跑步，而且她还等着更多的宝贝，目标的高端电话迟早还是要掉进她的小钱包的。所以，当他拿起电话上下翻动的时候，她让自己的手臂紧挨着他的手臂，她知道自己的香味已经吸引了他的嗅觉。

　　“十分感谢！”Camy感谢道，看着电话回到了目标的口袋里。“能遇到你这么了解这地方的人真是我的运气。”

　　“哪里，”年轻人老实的交代了。“我也是人生地不熟。”

　　“真的么？”Camy问道，她一双棕色的大眼睛引诱着他的眼睛。“那我猜你就不能推荐一个餐厅了。快到中午了，我要饿死了。”

　　虽然不知道这个年轻的女子在想些什么，但是Ark知道自己听到了一个机会，然后他迅速的回道。“我自己也很饿了……这附近一定有个餐厅。也许你能够给我为你买单的荣幸。”

　　那女孩的表情高兴了起来。“那会很有趣的！那个地方怎么样？那很近，我们不会走太远。”

　　Ark想想也是，他现在为钓到了这么漂亮的一个妹子而很有成就感，在他们过街的时候，他小心地拿出了自己最好的教养。他伸出了手臂，而她高兴地把手附上去。这件酒吧叫做Jake的酒吧，就在Ark跟着女孩走过木制吧台前去后面一个包间的时候，他注意到一群男客人回头看他们。这理所当然，毕竟她这么漂亮。

　　当那个女孩请他坐在旁边而非桌对面的时候，他激动地发抖。“我名叫Laura，”她说道，“Laura Posy。你呢？”

　　“Ark，”少年直截了当的说道，他不知道如果她问起姓氏，自己如实回答会不会有危险。

　　如果可爱的Laura会为礼仪而困惑的话，她就不会将自己的左手放在他大腿上了。“很高兴认识你，Ark，”她热情的说道。“我们看看菜单吧。”

　　此时此刻，Ark很确定他坐在一个惹火的妓女旁边，这意味着如果他打对了牌，他就可以享受到其他那些入世更深的男孩炫耀的那种经历了！然后，就如同确定这种想法一般，Laura轻轻地捏了捏他的大腿。

　　Ark的三明治出奇的好。新鲜的面包夹着被融化的奶酪遮住的厚厚一叠Skalet牛肉。他不记得点了啤酒，但猜想那是与三明治配套的，他并没有注意到他的伴侣伸手过来拿那啤酒。

　　十分钟后，Ark吃完了他的三明治，正在脑海里想着如何快速切入正题，他突然感到有点晕。是啤酒的作用么？是的，有可能，虽然Ark对酒并不陌生。

　　他假设这感觉会过去的，特别是如果他不再喝啤酒改而喝水的话。但尽管他脑子里是这么想的，他附近的世界似乎慢了下来。他越来越难集中精力，他的头也不可思议的沉重。然后，一个想法冒了出来：Laura可不是妓女那么简单，Laura在他啤酒里放了东西，然后Laura对他有企图！

　　在他的前额摔在面前的盘子上之前，他有足够的时间体会到羞愧与耻辱混杂的感受。随着两个男人过来把他架走，Ark听到慢动作般的嘲笑声。他感觉自己被扛着走了一下段，然后被丢上了什么软软的东西上——也许帆布床。帆布床让人不安地晃动着，然后掉入了一个黑色的深渊，而Ark也跟着卷了进去。他的出游完了。



第六章

　　“‘拒绝服从’只是‘失败新兵’的华丽代名词而已。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Marcus Quigby中尉，Howe前哨，Turxis二号行星

　　2488年五月

　　Raydin三号行星，人类联邦

　　距离与军械中士Sims的会面已经过了整整一天。鲜血一般温暖的雨滴开始落下来，Tychus在走回主干道的时候还能听见沉闷的雷声。平民和士兵都奔跑着，寻找着躲避这场倾盆大雨的屋檐。

　　Tychus如果有空的话也会这么做，但他必须在当地时间1600赶回连队总部，在那里他和战术响应小队的其他成员将坐着射击垃圾，直到午夜时分他们解散为止。这对于有着二十六小时的一天来说是相当漫长的。总部里倒是有许多通讯仪——仅需给中士长Calvin一通电话就能让那违法的勾当启动。

　　相比进入一间酒吧好好休整放松一番，Tychus选择了朝小镇北边走去。他的指挥官选择在这栋两层的办公楼驻扎下来，而就在几天前，他的Kel-Morian敌人们还在这里办事。前门站岗的哨兵点了点头，并没有要求出示证件，毕竟除了Tychus就没人长得像Tychus了。

　　这个军士得低下头才能进门，门的空气阀打开了，里面是几乎没装潢的办公室。空调系统为这里供给着充足的氧气，现在他终于可以摘下鼻塞挂在胸前了。

　　办公室墙上绘制着一幅精细的Kel-Morian突击队的死神头像标志，旁边还有许多潦草的签名。那些名字属于死去的人——他们全部被埋葬在郊外的大墓地里。前面有两张桌子，而下士Proctor就占了其中一张。她从忙碌中抬起头来看着Tychus走进来。

　　Proctor有一种朴素不华的美，她对一夜情毫无兴趣，而Tychus却正好擅长此道。她留有一头直发，一双灰色的眼睛，Tychus从它们之中看出了警告的意味。“上尉正找你呢，”她语气呆板的说道。“他在他办公室里。”

　　Tychus面无表情，但脑中却打起了退堂鼓，毕竟这位被陆战队员们称呼为“Jack上尉”的家伙可是联邦唯一几个能够震慑他的人之一。单论体格，那军官根本不是Tychus对手，但其他方面就不同了。Jack Larimer上尉不仅凶恶得一塌糊涂，他还有种无法形容的习惯把他的人往火线上送，而这威胁着整个Raydin三号上最重要的人：Tychus Findlay。

　　带着战栗感的Tychus将步枪挂在了墙上走向了那扇敞开的门。他敲了三下门，在前进三步之前等着“进！”的口令。大多军官一般情况都无所谓这个礼仪，但Jack上尉不这样。“中士Tychus Findlay按照指令报道，长官！”

　　Jack上尉大约三十来岁，他很爱跑步。有人说他比汽车还跑得快。因此他不仅很瘦，而且还充满了自信。事实上，自信似乎从这位军官电线般身躯上的每一个毛孔溢出，他倚在办公桌的后面高兴地看着像Tychus这样的人也得服从自己的指令。他脸上逐渐露出了微笑。“放松，军士。坐吧。”

　　Tychus接受了邀请，找了个金属椅子坐下，等待着去发现他指挥官为他准备的糟糕消息。而等待并不漫长。

　　“我今晚要带战术部队出去执行任务，”Jack队长宣布道，“你是副手。”

　　Tychus呆板的点了点头。“是的，长官。目标是什么？”

　　“我们要找一个平民通敌者，”军官回答道。“一个拿自己邻居的信息去和敌人换钱的家伙。”

　　“听上去如同野餐般轻而易举，长官，”Tychus评论道。“还等什么呢？我们现在就去把他抓来。”

　　“我说他是个平民，”Jack队长答道。“我没说他住在这里北方十五英里外山上一间堡垒化的房子里。Raydin三号上有过动乱的时候——他的房子就是修来抵御暴动的。所以必须小心行事。我们要打扮成Kel-Morian的人，搭着跟这个小镇一起拿下的Kel-Morian的载具去。它需要些修理，但我们的人已经弄好了，它已经可以飞行了。”

　　“如果我们晚上抵达，通敌者会相信我们是来接他的。”Tychus默念着，“然后让我们平安着陆。”

　　“差不多是这样，”Jack略微同意。“集合你的人，给他们吃点东西，然后让责任司机带你们去储存Kel-Morian缴获品的仓库。你认识枪炮上士Sims么？”

　　Tychus感到自己心跳在加速。“我们见过……认识。”

　　“很好。他会帮你给队伍装上合适的装备。2000时间与我在跑道集合。别迟到，Findlay……你知道那会让我多么生气。”

　　Tychus知道是时候该走了，他走了出去。他刚出门半步就被Jack队长叫住了。“还有一件事情，军士……带个火箭发射器。我们可能会用上。”

　　在花了几个小时做准备工作之后，Tychus和他的小队开车准时在1930时到达了跑道，以此保证他们有足够的时间在起飞前做最后的检查。闪电划过东边的天空，大卡车停了下来，陆战队员从里面涌了出来。

　　所有必要的指令都已经被Proctor下士下达了，所以没有一个联邦士兵冲着那看上去是一队Kel-Morian突击队员的家伙们开火，他们正从老市区公园走向远方停着的飞机。

　　Kel-Morian的战斗制服可没联邦按照颜色分制的服装那么正式。事实上，许多士兵身上的防御装备都是用CMC战斗盔甲的零件和人造革拼接起来的。制服上挂着公会标记以及证明特长的徽章，这个传统起源于Moria最早的矿业公会。Rippers是联合势力中装备最好的士兵，但即使是他们也情愿在有条件的时候用联邦盔甲；一层崭新的黑漆就会抹去盔甲的过去——更别说是士兵们为得到它所抛洒的热血了。

　　Kel-Morian知道这个临时拼起来的跑道在这里，当然，要打这里可并不会容易，除了手持灯和Kel-Morian机舱里映出的亮光，这整个区域都是漆黑一片。但是，除了这片军事管辖的区域，有些平民可不愿意配合熄灯，而陆战队也缺乏人手去惩处他们。

　　“好了，”Tychus说着，他的队伍在一艘运输船旁边集合。“两个人一组互相检查装备。Wasser，你和我一组。”

　　Wasser下士，又被其他人称为“巨魔”，是个短小却十分强壮的家伙。强壮到可能要Tychus出全力才能在摔跤中击倒Wasser。

　　但Wasser真正出名的是他与Jack上尉的关系，有些人形容这关系就如同主人与狗一般。Tychus知道如果Wasser在这里，那么Jack队长也一定在附近，而这假设在小队成员们完成检查进入登机区的时候被证实了。Jack上尉，根据Kel-Morian制服上的徽章，现在是监察Jack，正在与一名飞行员谈话。当小队登舱完毕系好安全带，他走到后面来与他们坐在了一起。

　　“准备发射，”这位军官喊道，引擎启动带着这艘Kel-Morian运输船上了天。“我们五分钟内就会到达目标上空。”

　　航程很短，如果不是为了诈敌，其实根本不需要用这载具。但Tychus很高兴，毕竟越快他们完成任务回去，他就越快可以实现提前退役计划。Calvin应该会在0300送来两辆卡车，而Tychus想去查看。

　　飞船两侧的门被拆掉了，一边装上了自动武器，另一边则是旋转火箭发射器，两个带着头盔的人操作着它们。气流带着冷空气和雨滴进了门，但Tychus依然喜欢这敞开的舱门，它们让他能够在闪电划过天空的一瞬间欣赏下面的田园风光。

　　随着飞船往北飞，他看见一团团光电，他知道那是本应该熄灯的平民住家。他想到了一个有趣的问题……如果他能看见他们——那是否意味着他们也能看见这飞船呢？如果他们能，他们是否能发觉这是艘Kel-Morian飞机？

　　飞船在距地面几百英尺低空飞行的事实似乎在述说了飞船在闪电的光芒下是能被辨认的。Tychus感觉血液中一股寒流。Jack上尉想让那些人看见这Kel-Morian飞机么？如果真是这样，为什么呢？

　　飞船抵达了空港开始盘旋降落，答案已经无法被知晓了。那是一栋灯火辉煌的房子。到这房子了，至少Tychus这么认为。

　　Jack上尉正通过头盔通讯仪与飞行员对话，而Tychus听不见他在说什么，他只看见那军官的嘴唇在动。Tychus在想他为何没能参与对话。一般来说，作为Jack上尉的副手，Tychus也对指挥频道的一举一动了若指掌。这仅仅是小误会？还是那军官在掩盖些什么？他不得而知，而载具已经降低了更多的海拔，盘旋得也越来越近。

　　坐在靠港处舱门对面的Tychus瞥见了一座大房子，外面的加盖，以及满是平民跑来跑去的着陆台。接着，他看一连串的灯，发觉下面正在进行一场宴会。他正准备开口说话，却被子弹撞击机身的声音打断了。“我们正等这个呢，”Jack上尉笑了笑，他的声音传到了他们所有的头盔里。“让那群混蛋付出代价！”

　　火箭发射器因为处于右旋而炮口向上空置着。但gauss cannon可以运作，它向下面的土地射出一阵阵子弹。男人，女人，以及小孩在触碰到超音速的子弹时就像破碎的玩偶一样被抛在了地上。空弹壳飞过空中，落到地板上弹起，掉得到处都是。

　　但这战斗并不是一边倒。门口机枪手的头抽搐着，随着一颗子弹击穿了他的面罩，撕裂了他的大脑，一股脑浆从他头盔后面溅了出来。在他倒下的同时，另一名陆战队员上前替补了他的位置。

　　Tychus离开了座位，急忙去找Jack上尉。“我建议你告诉飞行员现在就着陆！这艘载具目标太明显了。”

　　“马上，”军官笑着答应道，一颗肩抗火箭弹击中了机舱。“我们首先要确定这片区域的每一个人都看见这艘船上的标志。”

　　Tychus现在明白了使用Kel-Morian运输船伪装的真正用意。那些联邦平民并不是通敌者，他们是其他什么的，可能是反对者吧。再看见飞船的标志之后，目击者会把这次进攻称为一次Kel-Morian突袭！这样就会巩固联邦对敌人残暴的宣传。

　　而这个计划可能会成功，除非Jack上尉让他们全部都去死，这个可能性随着越来越多的敌人火力击中并打穿了机舱而提高着。一个陆战队员尖叫着，一块弹片把他的腿从膝盖下截断了，他的旁边躺着一具尸体。“降落，长官！现在就降落！”Tychus喊着，他凝视着Jack上尉的冰冷的眼睛。

　　“你是个懦夫，Tychus，”军官精简地回答着，一颗子弹从敞开的门飞了进来，击中了金属弹飞过他的头。“等回了基地，我马上就控诉你。”

　　愤怒的Tychus举起他的武器砸向了Jack上尉脑袋一边。军官戴着头盔，但是枪托的力道还是打破了保护壳，击中了连队指挥官的头颅。飞船下降了十英尺，然后随着飞行员给喷射机喂了更多的燃料又飞了起来。Tychus向后退了几步。

　　Jack上尉昏厥过去的躯体在Wasser的愤怒吼叫声中倒下了。他跳到了Tychus背上，然后呼叫了增援。Tychus努力挣脱了从前面冲上来的陆战队员，但另外两个人缚住他的双腿的时候，他倒了下去。Wasser将双手掐住Tychus的喉咙，阻止了他的呼吸。Tychus感到飞行员将喷射器开到最大时的震动，思索着他为何如此愚昧，然后就掉入了漆黑的深洞里。



第七章

　　“在过去的几个月中联邦武装部队招募了成千上万的新兵，人事管理处已经收到了数十起关于违法招募的投诉。管理处表示并这些所谓的非法征招都是子虚乌有，是属于“战争时期平民群体的正常不安与躁动”。为了尊重我们的观众，UNN决定在取笑相关调查，直到局势恢复到和平时期的状态。”

　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　　——Max Speer， UNN晚间报道

　　2488年五月

　　Tarsonis星球，人类联邦

　　点床上的男孩依然昏迷着，他眼睛紧闭，双手搭在了地上，Camy正翻阅着他的裤兜，而另外两个男人在旁边看着着。钱包就在她猜测的地方，就在那不再变色的外套内侧的自动封口口袋里。

　　这个犯罪大师特意背对着围观者打开了皮夹取走了现金。钞票……真好。Camy立刻知道自己找了个好货。这些日子找钞票可不容易——特别是在她混迹的Hacker's Flat贫民窟。

　　在将现金塞进胸罩之后，她开始清理其他东西。这时她看见了一张卡上的名字“Ark Bennet”，她皱起了眉头。可能么？这个躺在吊床上的幼稚宽下巴小子真有可能是著名家族Bennet的子弟么？在翻过男孩钱包剩下的部分之后，她得出结论他确实是。这不还是因为她在影视里见过他，是因为那个名字。她从未见过叫做“Ark”的人——更别说“Ark Bennet”了。

　　Camy的第一反应就是贪婪。Bennet家族会愿意为他们的孩子支付多少呢？十万？百万？赎金的价值很诱人。非常诱人。但也很可怕……毕竟Bennet家族势力庞大，在他们通牒自己儿子失踪的一瞬间，Tarsonis警力就会满城寻找这个男孩。这个想法，以及他们可能对她的惩处，让Camy心怦怦作响。

　　当然还有另外的人也会想买Ark Bennet的。他不会像Bennet家族那样给那么多，但是交易过程要安全得多，而且还能够将Camy和警察隔开。

　　“快付钱，”一个男人喊道。“我们还要喝酒。”

　　“别担心，”Camy回答说。“我会付钱的。我给每个人十元，顺带皮夹也拿走吧，那可能是佣金的十倍价钱。但它可能会留下蛛丝马迹，所以至少拿出六个街区，然后迅速卖掉。他其他的东西也一样。我要你们其中一人把他衣服全脱了——其他的人去弄点普通行头来。越快越好。去吧！”

　　这个污秽不堪满是烟雾的小房间曾是被Harley Ross当做指挥部的临时仓库，他很有可能是Tarsonis上驻扎的最肮脏的募兵员。让这个陆战队员自豪的是，当其他军士都在高级学校宣扬着陆战队有多么美好的时候，他却穿梭在工薪阶层的社区里，这里十个少年里面只有两个完成了学业，而工作又是十分难找。他的业绩可比其他人都要显著。这就是为何Fredricks上尉一直没管他。

　　所以这个募兵员就在这里和他的三个狐朋狗友玩着牌，正当Dicer加注，桌上电话突然响了。为了不让自己赔了夫人又折兵， Ross看了看来电号码翻开了电话。“嘿，甜心，你找我什么事？”

　　其他的人鄙夷的看着Ross点头说，“我马上就过来，”他挂断了电话。“别告诉我，”Dicer说。“让我猜猜。我加了注，而你却要走。”

　　Ross抱歉地笑了笑。“抱歉，工作有事！现在打仗呢，你知道的……总得有人去管教那群Kel-Morian人，要不然他们就到Tarsonis来抢你老婆了。”

　　“和Dicer住了这么多年，她现在可能会欢迎一整个班的KM ripper，”另一个人说道，Dicer作为回应怒瞪着他。

　　“这样如何？”Ross问道，他把筹码兑现了。“有人想赚五十块么？我可以用点人力。”

　　“算我一个，”叫做Vic的人回答道。“我可以用点零花钱。”

      十分钟后，Ross和Vic坐着不起眼的货车上路了。交通和往常一样糟糕，花了整整二十分钟才到达Hacker's Flat社区，停在了一个酒吧的载货区。Camy正在那等着两人下车。她已经不耐烦了。“你们他妈的怎么这么慢？”她质问着。“那狗娘养的蠢货快要醒了。”

　　“那可不是形容一个要加入联邦武装力量的年轻人的方式，”Ross严肃地说，他走上了混泥土楼梯。“有点礼貌。”

　　Camy发出一阵嘲笑，打开了门，带着他们走进了后面的房间。一个年轻人躺在吊床上，但他试图起身来说些什么。奢华的夹克和鞋子都被隔壁杂货店买的二手货提到了。“好样的！”Ross说着，站在了Camy的新猎物面前。“他体格不错。你哪里找来的？”

　　Camy耸了耸肩。“我想他是个大学生吧……我发现她的时候，他跑出了校园，在街区迷路了。”

　　Ross看着她。“你认为他是个大学生？还是你知道他是？我们看看他的钱包。里面应该有身份证什么的。”

　　“他没带钱包，”Camy含糊地回答着。“他可能忘了带吧。”

　　Ross厌恶地摇了摇头。“所以你拿了他的钱包……你还拿了什么？”

　　Camy坚持道。“有什么区别么？又不像你需要他的真名什么的。一个女孩要养家糊口。这倒提醒我了……拿给我！”

　　穿着皱褶外套的Ross从衣服口袋里拿出了两盎司分开包裹的螃蟹递了过去。螃蟹是一种可以用作麻醉剂和镇定剂的强效药品的绰号。“你该节制，Camy……这东西对你不好。”

　　“你该亲吻我的屁股，Ross，”Camy反击道，两包螃蟹落入了她的袋中。

　　“我会乐意代替他效劳的，”Vic插嘴说，不怀好意地看着她。

　　“你做梦，”Camy阴沉地回答。“现在别玩了，带这家伙走吧。现在还没有任何搜索的迹象，但搜索一定会来的，我希望他们来的时候我已经在别的地方了。”

　　“明白了，”Ross回答道。“Vic，你抬手，我抬脚。Camy，如果你能去把后门打开的话，我就感激不尽了。”

　　经过一番努力挣扎，Ark终于在此刻坐了起来，发出了抗议。“发哦处取！”

　　叫Ross的男人恶狠狠骂了一句，放下了Ark的脚腕，开始转手上的戒指。戒指上的陆战队标志转到了内侧，他用戒指上的注射器对准男孩脖子上的皮肤注入了强效的镇定剂。Ark激烈的颤动着，看着那野蛮人的脸从视线中消失，感觉自己飘了起来。

　　联邦军事运输舰角斗士号

　　知觉慢慢回来了，Ark听见了噪音，断断续续的对话，以及某个东西不断地轰隆声。引擎？空调？无法得知答案。然后有人拨开了他的左眼睑，用一只笔式电筒照着他的眼睛。那个女人有着和蔼的中年面孔，穿着医用大褂。“这人醒了，”她宣布。“我们把他从桌子上放下来带到等候区去。”

　　两个同样穿着医用大褂的男人走过来帮忙，他们用尽了除去温柔方式的所有手段把Ark拉起来坐着。“我在哪？”Ark模糊地问道，他看了一眼周围的医疗用具。“你在一艘运载艇上，正前往军事运输舰角斗士号，”那个女人高兴地说道。“我希望你的告别派对开得还愉快……看你现在宿醉的相当的厉害。”

　　Ark想告诉她根本就没有什么告别派对，但是那些人已经扶着他走出了病患区。他们走过了一系列的转弯和上下，但是Ark的头实在太疼了，他根本无法去记它们。两分钟之后走到了一个打开的舱口，他被推进了一个房间，里面一半被老鼠般的年轻人占据着，他们全部用空洞的眼神凝视他的到来。随着护送者的撒手，Ark感觉一阵眩晕，倒在了地板上。

　　随着舱口的关闭，没有人说一个字，但房间另一边有个女孩在轻声的哭泣，而一个男孩正在哼着流行音乐。当一个健壮的少年拍了他的头一下说，“他妈的闭嘴”，他被迫停了下来。

　　一种不安的宁静笼罩着这群人直到飞艇到达了角斗士号的对接区停下来。然后，等大那巨大的空港被重新稳定压力后，Ark和其他的新兵被带出了那艘小飞船，走到了伤痕累累的甲板上。

　　这时候三名制服笔挺的陆战队员出来将新兵们推搡成整齐的三列。这项任务完成之后，一个中士出现了。他皮肤黝黑，虽然他不到五英尺半高，他的威严还是充满了整个对接区。

　　“我的名字是Wright……你们的长官。你们现在登陆了军事运输舰角斗士，我们正准备冲出卫星轨道，带你们去Turaxis二号行星。到了那里，你们会成为战士。不仅仅是普通的战士，而是整个星系他妈的最好的战士，即使你死了也是……当然这与我无关。现在，我们要点名了。当我叫到你名字的时候，你就说‘到。’Allen。”

　　“到！”

　　“Alvarez。”

　　“到！”

　　就这样，直到Wright喊“Kydd”的时候，没有人回到。

　　那军士按了他遥控器上的一个键，看着上面显示的照片，然后在队列中找出了Ark。然后，在挤过两个街头流氓样的人后，Wright的脸仅仅距离Ark几英寸远。“你在和我耍花样么，新兵Kydd？”

　　Ark相当吃惊。Kydd？谁他妈是Kydd？这里一定有什么误会。他摇了摇头。“不，长官，我的名字是Bennet……Ark Bennet。如果你与我的父亲Errol Bennet联络，他会给你一大笔奖赏的。”

　　“是啊，当然，”Wright回答道。“我是你的经纪人——但是我当个军官来补充开销。现在，我这里你的名字是Ryk Kydd，直到你填了必要的表格，得到了官方证实你是其他什么人，然后找人事管理处的家伙们放了你，你就一直是现在这个人。明白了么？”

　　Ark感觉距离Wright几英尺的距离，自己难以开口。特别是他现在有口臭。“是的，长官。我什么时候能够填写你所说的表格？”

　　Wright漫长的微笑里几乎没有一丝幽默。“你可以在新兵训练营毕业之后填写。所以好好努力，甜心，因为第一次没用通过基础训练的家伙得重头再来。那可不是说着玩的！”

　　“现在，已经浪费了我的时间，趴下给我做三十个俯卧撑。噢，顺便还有件事。欢迎来到陆战队！”

　　（未完）

castelu

STARCRAFT II HEAVEN’S DEVILS
by WILLIAM C. DIETZ


STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
HEAVEN‘S D EVILS
W ILLIAM C. D IETZ
Gallery Books
A Division of Simon & Schuster, Inc.
1230 Avenue of the Americas
New York, NY 10020
www.SimonandSchuster.com
This book is a work of fiction. Names, characters, places, and incidents
either are products of the author‘s imagination or are used fictitiously.
Any resemblance to actual events or locales or persons, living or dead,
is entirely coincidental.
Copyright2010 Blizzard Entertainment, Inc. All rights reserved.
StarCraft and Blizzard Entertainment are trademarks or registered
trademarks of Blizzard Entertainment, Inc., in the U.S. and/or other countries.
All rights reserved, including the right to reproduce this book or portions
thereof in any form whatsoever. For information address Gallery Books
Subsidiary Rights Department, 1230 Avenue of the Americas,
New York, NY 10020
First Gallery Books hardcover edition April 2010
GALLERY and colophon are registered trademarks of Simon & Schuster, Inc.
For information about special discounts for bulk purchases,
please contact Simon & Schuster Special Sales at 1-866-506-1949
or business@simonandschuster.com.
The Simon and Schuster Speakers Bureau can bring authors to your
live event. For more information or to book an event contact
the Simon & Schuster Speakers Bureau at 1-866-248-3049
or visit our website at www.simonspeakers.com.
Designed by Aline C. Pace
Interior art by Wei Wang, Steve Hui, and Luke Mancini of Blizzard
Entertainment, Inc.
Endleaf art by the Blizzard Film Department
Manufactured in the United States of America
10 9 8 7 6 5 4 3 2 1
Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data is available.
ISBN 978-1-4165-5084-6
ISBN 978-1-4391-6365-8 (ebook)
This book is dedicated to my editor, Jaime Costas,
who was incredibly supportive from beginning to end,
a tireless problem solver,
and the inspiration for some really great lines!

STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
Acknowledgments
I would like to thank the Blizzard team for creating wonderful games, three-
dimensional characters, and allowing me to play in the StarCraft universe.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS

CHAPTER ONE
―With Kel-Morian attacks spread across three of the five contested zones in
the Koprulu sector, Confederate forces have been hard-pressed to keep a
consistent response to the mining guilds‘ recent hit-and-run guerilla tactics. The
resultant increases in military spending have hurt other sectors of the economy,
with some of the most significant drops in agricultural support in years. Hardest
hit are the independent farmers, and bankruptcies on Confederate agrarian
worlds are rising sharply.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN November 2487
THE PLANET SHILOH, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
The early morning sun was a blinding ball of fire in the sky, and the hot air
shimmered as it rose off the long queue of fuel trucks that snaked the curve and
disappeared over the rise beyond. Jim Raynor, squinting behind a pair of
mirrorshades, brought the tanker to a stop, switched off the ignition, and leaned
back. During the hour he‘d already spent in the line, he‘d memorized every scuff
and speck of dirt on the back end of the truck in front of him.
Through the open window of the truck‘s cab, Raynor scanned the familiar
landscape. The gently rolling farmland was parched, and had been for more than
a month, with the hottest weather still ahead. After a brief interlude, winter would
fall like a hammer and the land would be covered with a thick layer of white. ―She
blows hot, and she blows cold,‖ Raynor‘s father liked to say. ―But Shiloh is a bitch
either way.‖
The tedious grind had been difficult for the restless eighteen-year-old to get
used to, but he had suffered through the first few weeks of the vespene gas
ration with no complaints. His parents had enough to worry about already.
The ongoing Guild Wars had diverted resources away from the planet and,
according to his father, most of the other worlds, too. As a result, farmers like
Jim‘s parents had to deal with fuel rationing, city residents had to cope with food
shortages, and everybody had to pay higher taxes. But they all did what they had
to do, knowing their sacrifice would afford them protection against the Kel-Morian
Combine.
Sitting on the console next to him, Raynor‘s fone chimed and Tom Omer‘s
face appeared. The other boy was at the wheel of his father‘s flatbed truck three
rigs back. ―Check it out,‖ Omer said, as his image disappeared and a hologram
blossomed over the pas senger seat. It consisted of floating puzzle pieces, at
least a hundred of them, which, if assembled correctly, would create a 3-D
picture. A picture that Omer had pulled up from somewhere and ordered his fone
to chop, mix, and deliver. ―Your time starts now,‖ Omer said. ―Go!‖
The puzzle pieces were small. None were more than an inch across and they
came in all sorts of sizes and shapes. But Raynor thought he recognized some of
the colors and reached out to ―pick‖ and ―place‖ them with quick jabs of his right
index finger. He made some errors, but was quick to correct them, and it wasn‘t
long before an image of Anna Harper in her cheerleading uniform began to piece
together.
―Nice,‖ Raynor said approvingly.
―More than nice. She‘s my future wife,‖ Omer replied. ―Too bad she doesn‘t

know I exist.‖
―Eh, you‘re not missing anything. Anna doesn‘t really have any substance.‖
―Substance?‖ Omer called out. ―You know what, Jim? Only you would say
something like that. Anyway, you finished in forty-six seconds. Not bad for a
motorhead… . What you got for me?‖
Raynor flipped through a bunch of pictures in the fone‘s memory and
chuckled when he found one of Omer dressed in a clown suit taken back in sixth
grade. ―This pic is so hot, you‘ll forget all about Anna,‖ he said, smiling. Raynor
ran the image through the fone‘s dicer app, and sent it off. ―I‘ll give you half an
hour, and you‘ll need every second of it.‖ There was silence as Omer went to
work.
Raynor returned his attention to the road, but his mind was adrift. Upper
school graduation was looming, and he had been thinking more and more about
his future. He had spent his entire life on the farm, and even though their land
wasn‘t the best, it was going to be his someday—provided his parents weren‘t
forced to sell it to pay their increasingly high taxes.
Raynor figured that if he worked hard to help his family pull through, and the
Confederacy won the wars, things would improve and he‘d be able to focus on
his own goals for a while, whatever they turned out to be. This gas shortage
certainly wasn‘t helping matters—his family‘s fuel allotment wasn‘t enough for
their machines to yield a profitable harvest, so the outlook was grim.
The hollow coughs of a hundred truck ignitions firing in quick succession
broke both the silence and Raynor‘s train of thought. He turned the key, the
engine started, and he put the tanker in gear. Then, having allowed the rig to roll
forward for a hundred feet or so, it was time to stop again. He turned the engine
off to conserve fuel and waited.
―Real funny,‖ Omer said, as he finished the puzzle. ―I think I‘ll hack your fone
and delete that file.‖
Raynor laughed. ―I‘d better make a backup then. You never know when a
little blackmail might come in handy.‖
―Hey, Jim, you still here?‖ a voice rang out over the speaker mounted above
Raynor‘s head.
Jim reached for the mic. ―Hey, Frank. Yeah, I got a while to go yet.‖
Frank Carver was Jim‘s teammate on Centerville‘s demolition team, a high-
octane sport played in the less refined parts of the Koprulu sector that was much
like the demolition derbies their ancestors had participated in. Vehicles were built
and raced with the dual purpose of winning and destroying opponents‘ vehicles.
Since the wars started, the game had petered out due to a shortage of fuel and
other materials.
―Yeah, me too—it seems even slower than usual today. You going into town
tonight?‖ Frank asked.
―Nope, I can‘t,‖ Raynor replied, ―we gotta get the wheat in.‖
Omer‘s voice crackled through the frequency. ―The harvest will be over by the
time you get through this line.‖
Raynor saw a puff of black vapor as the truck in front of him started up.
―Hey, Omer,‖ a young man‘s voice popped onto the feed, ―I hear you‘re

actually joining the Marine Corps, for real. I had no idea there was a fourth string
in the military! Congrats, brother!‖
A chorus of guffaws rang out as the trucks shuddered off again.
―Very funny,‖ Omer said. ―When I come back for the victory parade, you‘ll be
kissing my boots for saving your sorry little asses!‖
Raynor laughed, but his smile quickly faded. Despite everything his family
had been through, the wars had still seemed so distant. But ever since Raynor‘s
classmates had begun enlisting, it had started to hit home for him. He‘d heard the
stories around town; many soldiers never made it home from combat. But Tom
was right—he could come back a hero in the end, and Jim would still be driving
his half-broken-down robo-harvester, dreaming of a break from the monotony of
life. There had been moments during the past few weeks when Raynor actually
envied the kid.
Raynor reached up to wipe the sweat from his face; his hand brushed past a
new growth of stubble on his cheek! He craned his neck to see his reflection in
the side mirror. For years Raynor had wanted to grow a beard like his father‘s,
and now it was finally coming in. He twisted his face in one direction, then the
other, examining his tanned, youthful face, when the sudden roar of a powerful
engine blasted him out of his thoughts.
―Jim, look alive!‖ Omer yelled through the comm.
Raynor glanced at the right side mirror, and saw a big blunt-nosed fueler
pulling up next to him, about to swerve in the gap in front of his truck, crowding in
ahead of all the others. The tanker‘s door said HARNACK TRUCKING.
Raynor quickly put in the clutch and up-shifted but he was too late to fill the
gap as the invading truck driver jerked in front of him and stomped on the brake.
That forced Raynor and all the rest to do likewise, and within seconds, a
percussive string of metal crunching metal resounded behind him.
―Damn it!‖ Raynor roared, joining the thunder of expletives that rattled the
truck‘s speakers. The frustration that had built up over the last hour sent
adrenaline surging into his bloodstream. Raynor turned the engine off, set the
brake, and was out of the cab in a matter of seconds. His boots delivered a
muted thump as they hit the hot pavement. He quickly strode the length of the
trailer in front of him as other drivers piled out of their trucks.
―Get that sonofabitch!‖ one of Raynor‘s buddies yelled, and most of the
gathering crowd echoed their support. One of the local farmers tried to get in his
way, but Raynor pushed past and approached the driver‘s door, fire coursing
through his veins. He was about to throw it open and pull the bastard out by his
neck when the door suddenly swung out.
A red-haired youth dressed in tattered shorts and a T-shirt hopped onto the
truck‘s drop step, grinning wickedly and cracking his chewing gum. Raynor
recognized him immediately as the star of the Bronsonville demolition team. It all
came rushing back to him—the explosive match in which Harnack intentionally
flipped his own vehicle on top of Raynor‘s as they went around a curve, nearly
decapitating him in the process. The crowd went completely mad, and Harnack
became an instant legend.
―What the hell is your error?‖ Raynor yelled over the clangor of loud,

thrashing music that spilled out from inside the truck.
―My error? I‘m lookin‘ at him.‖
―You‘re such a moron. You‘re gonna pay for all that damage back there!‖
―Okay, farm boy, I‘ll pay you with some fresh manure. Cup your hands.‖
Furious, Raynor latched onto the Harnack kid‘s legs, attempting to pull them
out from under him, but the youth held tight onto the door frame. Raynor jumped
back to avoid a kick in the face, but then Harnack launched himself out of the cab,
clearly intending to land on top of Jim and ride him to the ground.
But Raynor anticipated the move, sidestepped his opponent, and had the
pleasure of seeing him land spread-eagled on the pavement. ―Stomp him!‖
someone shouted, but Raynor shook his head and waited for the other driver to
get up.
The Harnack kid had game, Raynor had to admit, as his foe bounced up off
the road with fists raised. His forehead was bleeding, as was his right forearm,
but he appeared to be in no way intimidated. ―Come on, sissy boy,‖ the other
teenager said. ―Show me what you got other than a funny looking face!‖
―What are you, five years old?‖ His hands were up by then, held just the way
his father had taught him, as both circled, looking for an opening.
―Knock his block off!‖ Omer shouted from the crowd. ―Kick his ass!‖
Raynor could tell it wasn‘t going to be that easy, as Harnack threw a couple
of quick jabs and drove him backward. He responded in kind, landed a blow that
glanced off the other driver‘s left cheekbone, and took a fist to the stomach in
return.
Raynor knew that people were yelling things, rooting for him mostly, but the
sound of it merged into an indecipherable roar. The first flush of anger had
disappeared by then and his brain had kicked in. Think, he told himself, look for
some sort of weakness, so you can land some good punches and end this thing
quickly.
Harnack pressed forward and threw a succession of jabs, which Raynor
easily avoided. Then, out of nowhere, as he dodged his opponent‘s fist, Raynor
took a skull-splitting wallop to the back of the head. What the hell? He instantly
reached back to confront his new attacker, finding instead a sizzling hot metal
bar. He glanced behind him. Harnack had backed him into the truck‘s side mirror!
As Raynor turned again toward his foe, the kid flashed a gleeful smile before
delivering a flurry of punches, most of which Raynor was able to block with wrists
and forearms as he put his chin down and danced away.
―Come back here!‖ the red-haired boy demanded. ―Come back and fight, you
fekkin‘ dirt-pusher!‖
That was when Raynor saw Harnack squint and realized that the sun was
shining in his opponent‘s eyes. Raynor shifted his position slightly until he was
sure Harnack was blinded by the glare, planted his feet, and threw a quick jab.
The other teenager could see well enough to know something was coming his
way, and raised his arms to defend against it. That opened his midriff to an attack,
and Raynor was there to deliver a solid right punch to the gut. Three alternating
blows, each powered by strong farm-boy shoulders, hammered Harnack‘s
stomach like pile drivers.

The Harnack kid grunted as the air left his lungs, then he clutched his
stomach, dropped to the ground, and vomited on the pavement. A cheer erupted
as the locals celebrated a victory by one of their own, and a few of the adults
stepped in to drag the bully away from the mob of youths that had closed in and
was shouting slurs and threats.
Raynor started walking toward his truck—he just wanted to climb in and shut
the door so nobody would notice that he was a little rattled from the fight—but
Omer intercepted him. ―Good fight, man.‖ he said as he shook Raynor‘s hand.
―That was killer.‖
Raynor muttered a series of expletives before spitting a wad of pink saliva
onto the hot, dusty ground. Several of Jim‘s buddies jogged over to congratulate
him, and after a round of cheerful high-fives and slaps on the back, a smiling
Raynor and his friends turned to watch the scene unfold.
One of the farmers climbed up into Harnack‘s truck and revved the engine,
sending black smoke belching out of twin stacks, and drove the tanker onto the
shoulder of the road. Then, with a burly man at each elbow, Harnack was
escorted over to his rig and told to wait for the end of the line to arrive or head on
home. He chose the second option.
As Harnack struggled up the drop step and into his truck, Raynor‘s friends
howled with derisive laughter and shouted a few choice obscenities at him. The
truck‘s air horn blared as the teenager hit the gas, up-shifted, and roared along
the shoulder. Then, having spotted a gap, he cut between two trucks and
swerved into oncoming traffic to yet another sounding of horns. Harnack steered
into the right lane and headed north toward Bronsonville, waving a one-fingered
salute out the window.
The line suddenly jerked ahead and everyone scrambled to get back to their
trucks. Back in the cab, and having closed the gap in front of him, Raynor eyed
himself in the mirror. That was when he realized that Harnack had scored a clean
hit on his left eye, which was already turning blue and would soon be swollen
shut. He swore. There wouldn‘t be any way to hide that from his mother, who
was going to be less than pleased.
Raynor pulled into the station twenty minutes later, and was greeted with
nods and smiles from his fellow truckers. It seemed as though he‘d earned a fair
amount of respect by standing up to the Harnack kid, and that felt pretty good.
He filled the tanker halfway, which was all his family could afford. As he
started up the truck again, he hoped the fuel would be sufficient to get most, if
not all of the crop in. That, at least, was better than nothing.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWO
―Oh, sure, we‘ve got bigger guns. Bigger guns and more of ‘em. The problem,
as I see it, is that we don‘t got enough hands to hold the fekkin‘ things. We need
more soldiers, and we need them yesterday. What‘s the point in outgunning your
enemy if your ordnances are collecting dust in the armory?‖
Corporal Thaddeus Timson, Fort Brickwell, Shiloh February 2488

THE PLANET SHILOH, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
If it had been hot earlier that day, it was absolutely hellish by mid-afternoon. It
was at least ninety degrees inside the CSX-410‘s open cab as Raynor drove the
huge machine toward the south end of the field. There had been a time, starting
back before Jim had been born, when the machine had been able to guide itself.
But the roboharvester‘s navigation system failed long before his family acquired
the secondhand machine, which forced Jim to sit behind the wheel and manually
steer the harvester as it cut a broad swath through the field of triticale-wheat.
Raynor neared the edge and turned the robo-harvester back in the other
direction. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by what looked like a dust
devil off to the north. The windscreen was dirty so he stuck his head out of the
cab in order to see more clearly, a feat made even more difficult because his left
eye was swollen shut and hurt like hell. Then Jim realized that what he was
looking at wasn‘t a dust devil, but a machine of some sort, coming his way. What
the hell … ? Was it the neighbors? No, their crop was in, so there was no reason
to roll their robo-harvester.
Raynor pulled his head back in, but kept an eye on the pillar of dust, as he
guided the harvester toward the river. Then, once he was about halfway across
the length of the field, he took a second look. What he saw surprised and worried
him. The oncoming machine was a Confederate goliath.
Like every other kid on Shiloh, Jim had seen vids of the huge twelve-foot-tall
walkers standing guard outside the Council headquarters on Tarsonis, marching
through the streets in parades, and trudging through storms of lethal fire as their
arm cannons dealt death to the Confederacy‘s enemies.
But Raynor had never seen a goliath marching across the countryside before
and felt a sudden stab of fear. Property taxes had been rising steeply for the last
few years—and some farmers had been thrown off their land. Was that why the
machine had been sent? To take possession of the farm? Maybe, but Jim
couldn‘t see any sign of the ground troops that would normally accompany a
walker. What, then?
He took the mic off its clip, and was about to alert his father to the goliath‘s
presence, when Trace Raynor‘s voice came over the cab‘s speaker. ―I can see it,
Jim… . I‘m on my way.‖
Raynor looked back over his right shoulder, saw the column of dust his
father‘s beat-up truck was throwing up, and felt a sense of relief. Because even
though he was good at schoolwork and could run every piece of equipment on
the farm, there were a whole lot of things he didn‘t know how to do. And dealing
with the government was one of them.
But he was curious, so as the brightly painted goliath splashed through the
river and lurched up onto the field, Raynor brought the robo-harvester to a halt
and switched the engine off to save fuel. He could hear the tinny sound of the
Confederacy‘s anthem by then as the walker grew larger, and flags flew from
dual antennas.
As his father arrived, the teenager took a swig of tepid water from the bottle
on the floor before he exited the cab. The wheat crop was so sparse that his
boots produced puffs of dust when his feet hit the ground. By that time the goliath

had come to a halt, and stood not fifty feet away. As Jim entered the machine‘s
elongated shadow, he was aware of the subtle vibration that the machine
transmitted through the soles of his heavy work boots. There was something else,
too, an acrid odor that he recognized as the smell of ozone, which hung heavy in
the air.
The walker had a blocky cockpit where the pilot was seated, mounts for two
sets of missile launchers, and articulated arms that were equipped with shovel-
hands instead of the autocannons Jim had seen in the vids. But the armored
body and sturdy legs were the way he remembered them.
With the exception of the machine‘s cockpit, which was painted dark blue, the
rest of the goliath was red. A unit number was visible on both sides of the cockpit,
and four dropship-shaped silhouettes had been painted onto the area just below
the front canopy, along with that of a Hellhound—the Kel-Morian equivalent of
the Confederacy‘s Avenger fighter craft. The mech was relatively clean except for
a thin patina of dust, and the flags that had been flying so proudly a few minutes
before hung motionless as if drained of spirit.
Trace Raynor‘s truck rattled as the engine shut down, the door opened, and
he jumped out. He had a shock of gray hair, a neatly trimmed beard on a face so
weathered it resembled a topographical map, and a body without an ounce of fat
on it. His brown eyes were bright with anger as he came over to stand next to his
son. ―First the bastards raise our taxes so high we can barely pay them—and
now they send a machine to trample our crops! They might as well shoot us and
put us out of our misery.‖
Jim understood his father‘s resentment, but wondered about the wisdom of
saying such things out loud, especially if the goliath was equipped with external
audio pickups. But the thought was preempted as servos whined, and the canopy
above what was painted to look like a snarling mouth opened to reveal the
cockpit within. A uniformed marine rose to wave at them. ―Good morning, folks!‖
his much-amplified voice said, booming through twin speakers. ―My name is
Farley … Gunnery Sergeant Farley… . I‘ll be down in a sec.‖
Farley gave a voice command. One of the goliath‘s massive shovel-hands
rose up to meet him, he stepped onto it, and was gently lowered to the ground.
The moment he stepped off, servos whined as the walker assumed a position
akin to parade rest. ―You must be Trace Raynor,‖ the marine said, as he came
forward to shake hands with the farmer. ―And, unless I miss my guess, this is
your son, Jim, proud member of the class of 2488. Good going, young man.‖
―Thanks.‖ As Jim shook hands with the marine, he was impressed by Farley‘s
high-wattage personality and the strength of his grip. There was something odd
about the way he looked, though—the marine appeared to be too young for his
middle-aged persona, and Jim noticed there was something strange about the
way his jaw moved as he spoke. He had heard stories about how the
Confederacy‘s doctors could ―grow‖ new faces for people. So maybe the marine
had suffered some terrible wounds and been given a more youthful look. There
was no way to be certain, but Jim thought it was totally cool.
The marine‘s whites were barely wrinkled, which was no small trick, given
how cramped the goliath‘s cockpit must have been. A double row of medals hung

on the left side of his chest, a gleaming belt encircled his waist, and his shoes
were mirror-bright. All of which made quite a contrast to Trace and Jim Raynor,
both of whom looked slovenly by comparison.
Recruiters were a common sight on planets like Shiloh, although they had
never made the rounds in a goliath before, which said something about the wars.
It had been going on for several years by that time, and even though the
Confederacy‘s spokespeople claimed that everything was going well, recruiting
goals were increasing just as fast as taxes were. Which meant that when kids
like Tom Omer and Jim Raynor graduated from upper school, they were targeted.
Realizing that he wasn‘t in immediate danger of being thrown off his land—
not yet, anyway—Trace Raynor allowed himself to relax a bit. ―Nice to meet you,
Sergeant,‖ he said. ―Although I‘d sure appreciate it if you could avoid trampling
my wheat on your way out.‖
―Don‘t worry, sir,‖ Farley replied understandingly. ―I‘ll follow the river over to
the road when I leave.‖
―Thank you,‖ Trace Raynor said evenly.
―No problem,‖ Farley said, as his eyes swiveled toward the teenager. ―That‘s
quite a shiner, son. How does the other guy look?‖
Jim had been hoping that his shades would be sufficient to hide the black eye,
but it seemed that Farley could see the margins of it. He forced a grin. ―I‘m pretty
sure he looks better than I do.‖
Trace had taught his son to be modest, but he wasn‘t the type to let
someone‘s honor be impugned. ―There was a dust-up in the fuel line. Some kid
cut in line and Jim put him on the pavement,‖ he said proudly.
Farley nodded. ―Good for you, boy. It‘s important to stand up for yourself. So
you‘re done with school… . Have you made any plans regarding what you‘re
going to do next?‖
―No,‖ Jim answered honestly, staring into eyes that looked like two gun
barrels. ―Just work for my dad, I guess,‖ he said with a shrug. The words came
out with such a glum tone, he immediately felt guilty. He glanced up at his father
and met his knowing gaze. Jim suspected that Trace knew he wasn‘t entirely
happy with the future that awaited him.
Farley nodded agreeably. ―That makes sense… . And I‘m sure your parents
appreciate it. Of course there are other ways to lend a hand. Take the current
enlistment bonus for example. The government is paying a generous signing
bonus to each person who joins up! That kind of lump sum would go a long way
toward taking care of the bills.‖
A generous bonus? That got Jim‘s attention. A big chunk of money could fix
everything for his parents, for the farm, maybe even his future. Was that why
Tom had enlisted? After all, the Omers were even worse off than his folks.
He was about to ask the sergeant just how generous this lump sum would be,
when his father frowned and gave an almost imperceptible shake of his head.
Keep your mouth shut.
If Farley was aware of the interchange, he gave no sign of it as he turned to
gesture at the goliath. ―Then there‘s training to think about,‖ he said. ―You could
learn to pilot a goliath, fly an Avenger, or drive a siege tank. Of course I‘m a

ground pounder myself—so I prefer the infantry. And that means wearing one of
the new powered combat suits. There ain‘t nothin‘ like it, son… . Once you strap
one of those bad boys on, you‘ll be ready to kick ass and scan names! Come on,
step onto that shovel-hand, and I‘ll give you a peek at the cockpit.‖
It wasn‘t until Jim and the marine were off the ground and halfway up that he
realized how skillfully his dad had been cut out of the conversation.
Now, some twelve feet off the ground, Jim Raynor was peering into the
goliath‘s well-padded cockpit. ―See that cradle?‖ Farley inquired as he pointed
downward. ―Once you strap in, all you have to do is move the way you want the
machine to move. Input from the sensors feeds into the onboard computer, which
passes instructions along to the machine, mimicking what you did. It takes some
practice, of course, and it‘s more difficult when people are shooting at you, but so
what? You can shoot back!
―This baby is retired now,‖ Farley continued, ―but the pilots who rode her
scored plenty of verified kills. And I don‘t just mean infantry. We‘re talking mechs,
tanks, vultures, and Hellhounds… . So this honey deserves some easy livin‘.‖
As Jim leaned over the cockpit he saw a curved control panel, the worn
cradle beyond, and could smell the combined odors of sweat, oil, and stale cigar
smoke. All of which summoned up visions of what it would be like to strap in and
stride across a cratered battlefield, as brave comrades marched on either side of
him.
So cool … Jim thought. But Mom and Dad would never let me go. The
teenager nodded politely, and let Farley do all the talking as the goliath placed
them back on the ground. The visit came to an end shortly after that, and it
wasn‘t long before Farley was back in his cockpit, marching his machine down
into the river. He delivered his parting comment over the loudspeaker.
―Remember the Marine Corps motto, son… . For family, friends, and the
Confederacy.‘ People are counting on you.‖
Spray flew away from the goliath‘s heavy feet, and the walker headed off
toward the road. That was when Trace Raynor summoned a wad of spit, aimed it
at a rock, and uttered a one-word editorial: ―Bastards.‖
Without another word the farmer entered his truck, fired it up, and took off.
Seconds later he was on the dirt road that ran up toward the dome. The sun was
high in the sky, there was work to do, and valuable time had been lost.
Jim watched the goliath until it vanished around the bend. He suddenly had a
lot on his mind.
The sun was little more than a red smear on the western horizon by the time
Jim Raynor parked the robo-harvester, walked across a dusty parking lot to the
family‘s home, and made his way down the ramp. Like most of the homes on
Shiloh, eighty percent of the house was underground, where it was relatively
immune to both summer heat and snowy winters. The dome‘s top floor was
protected by a semi-transparent eyelid-like membrane that could absorb sunlight
during the day, send if off to be stored in the farm‘s power cells, and then open
up at night. Which was when Jim liked to lie back in a lounge chair and stare up
at the stars.
But that was for later. First it was time to take a sonic shower, throw on some

clean clothes, and make his way into the kitchen where his mother was preparing
dinner. Karol Raynor‘s ebony hair was streaked with gray, and wrinkles had
started to appear around her green eyes, but she was still a beautiful woman.
And smart too—she had been selected to attend the agricultural school in
Smithson on a scholarship and was, as Trace liked to put it, ―the brains of the
family.‖
Karol kept up with all of the most recent developments in farming technology
and constantly looked for ways to stretch the family‘s finances, including
negotiating with creditors, a task Trace lacked the temperament for. She was a
first-class cook, and thanks to her carefully sheltered vegetable garden, plus the
fairly steady supply of meat provided by the local ranchers, the Raynors always
had something to eat. Something Jim was especially good at. ―Hi, Mom,‖ the
teenager said, as he entered the kitchen and paused to kiss his mother‘s cheek.
―What‘s for dinner? I‘m hungry.‖
Karol turned, opened her mouth to reply, and paused. ―What happened to
your eye?‖
―Nothin‘ much,‖ Jim replied evasively. ―I got into a scuffle, that‘s all.‖
―A scuffle, huh?‖ Karol said cynically. ―You know how I feel about fighting.
We‘ll discuss it at dinner. And put some ice on that thing.‖
Once the family was seated around the kitchen table and everybody had
been served, Jim had to tell his mother about the fight with the Harnack boy, and
listen to a lecture about the importance of settling disputes with words rather than
fists.
―Your mother‘s right, Jim,‖ Trace put in. ―Fighting‘s not the answer. But it‘s
important to stand up for yourself, especially when it comes to bullies. The key is
knowing when to get involved and when to walk away, because you never know
what kind of mess you‘re getting into until you‘re up to your neck in it.‖
―I hear you, Dad,‖ Jim said, ―And I‘ll keep that in mind.‖ He turned to Karol
and manufactured a smile. ―So, Mom, how was your day?‖
Jim knew it was obvious that he was making a blatant attempt to change the
subject, but felt relieved when his mother seemed pleased to end the discussion.
She launched into what amounted to a local news report. Apparently, a new
strain of drought-resistant triticale-wheat was about to become available, the
Laughlins weren‘t getting a divorce after all, and the sonic clothes cleaner was
acting up again.
Eventually the conversation came around to the recruiter and his goliath. Jim
and Trace split the story between them. Once it was over, Karol shook her head.
―Gosh, they‘re really getting aggressive, aren‘t they? They‘re saying everything‘s
going fine out there, and the minute Jim‘s eligible to enlist they send a recruiter to
our doorstep. What about your friends? Is anyone else getting targeted like that?‖
―I don‘t know,‖ Jim replied honestly. ―But Tom Omer‘s shipping out right after
graduation.‖
―I hope he knows what he‘s getting himself into,‖ Trace said. ―The military is
not something to take lightly.‖
―No, he‘s really serious. And … I don‘t know, I‘ve been thinking about it lately,
too, what it would be like to join up. I mean, I‘ve never been off planet, and the

signing bonus might be enough to pay our taxes down. Who knows? Maybe you
could fix up the farm, sell out, and move to Smithson. Then, when I get out of the
Marine Corps, I could go to that university on Korhal like Mom wants me to.‖
His enthusiastic speech was greeted with utter silence. He didn‘t know what
to expect; he‘d been rehearsing it in his head ever since Farley‘s mention of the
signing bonus, but that didn‘t make the notion any less shocking to his parents.
―No way,‖ Trace finally put in. ―The taxes are our problem, not yours… .
Besides, the wars with the Kel-Morians is none of our business. Let the people
who care about it fight it—‖
―Trace, you know the wars are our business, whether you like it or not,‖ Karol
interrupted. ―But I agree with your father, Jim, there‘s no reason you should be
saddled with our debts. Plus, I don‘t recall you mentioning the military before.
That corporal must have left quite an impression.‖
―He‘s a gunnery sergeant, Mom,‖ Jim said patiently, as he finished his stew.
―And I have been thinking about it,‖ he said. ―Tom got me interested in the
marines a long time ago, but …‖ Jim looked at his worried parents and felt a little
guilty. Truth was, his mom was right: He had never actually entertained the
thought of enlisting until that afternoon. When the recruiter said it could help his
family, it was all he needed to hear; if he didn‘t help them, who would?
―Listen, I want to fight those scumbags, okay, because things are going to get
worse before they get better, right, Dad? I mean, what if the Kel-Morians win?
Then everybody would have to join an occupational guild … and do whatever the
people in charge of the guilds say.‖
―It‘s a little more complicated than that,‖ Karol said. ―The people who lead the
guilds are elected—but once in office they‘re just about impossible to get out.
And the guilds want war, because if they can control all of the scarce resources
they can control everything.‖
―That‘s one of the reasons we‘re paying higher taxes and dealing with
shortages,‖ Trace added. ―They‘re hoarding strategic materials and trying to force
us to accept their corrupt political system.‖
―Yeah, well, that‘s what I‘m talking about,‖ Jim replied earnestly. ―If I were to
join up, I could do something about the long fuel lines and food shortages. I could
help a lot of people, including you guys.‖
Karol frowned. ―This is kind of sudden, isn‘t it? I don‘t understand where all of
this is coming from. You‘ve never mentioned any of these feelings before.‖
―Your mother‘s right, Jim,‖ Trace echoed. ―I don‘t think you realize what
you‘re up against here. That guy today, he‘s a recruiter! It‘s his job to make it
seem adventurous and exciting, but war is war, no matter how you spin it. You
have a fifteen-minute conversation with some propaganda spouter and suddenly
you‘re ready to sign your life away.‖
―It‘s just not like you, Jim—to jump into something without thinking it through,‖
Karol continued. ―You can‘t blame us for being shocked—‖
―I knew I couldn‘t leave before, that‘s why,‖ Jim blurted, ―not the way things
are, so I never said anything! But now, with the bonus and all, there‘s a way to
make things work!‖ He realized he was yelling, so he took a deep breath and
continued calmly. ―Plus, as much as I love the farm, it would be great to visit

some other planets. Then, after a tour, I could come back and settle down.‖
As Jim said everything out loud for the first time, he started to feel truly
excited at the prospect of joining the Marine Corps, and at the same time,
frustrated by his parents‘ lack of support. It wasn‘t as if he hadn‘t seen it coming.
He was their only child, after all, their little boy, and he‘d never spent more than a
weekend out of their sight.
An ominous silence once again filled the room. Jim looked back and forth at
his parents. Karol was looking at her plate and shaking her head, turning the
remnants of her stew over with her spoon. Trace was staring down at his folded
hands, seemingly deep in thought. Not sure whether to excuse himself or wait for
someone to speak, Jim passed the next few minutes by gingerly patting his
swollen eye with a freeze-pak.
Eventually, Trace cleared his throat. ―I‘ll say this. If Jim wants to get off planet
and take a look around, this would be a good opportunity to do it.‖ He exchanged
glances with Karol before leaning back in his chair.
She doesn‘t look happy, Jim thought.
―You‘re going to have to give your mother and me some time to think about
this, okay, Jim?‖
―Yeah, Dad,‖ Jim replied, wondering whether he was doing the right thing, or
if this was all a big mistake. He got up and cleared the table, then quietly left the
room. His father, for the first time in Jim‘s memory, offered no words of guidance
and Jim felt utterly alone.
The better part of three days passed with arguments back and forth, but on
the third night there was a knock on Jim‘s bedroom door. He turned away from
his computer. ―Yeah?‖
―Come on, your mom and I want to talk to you,‖ Trace called out. He smiled
warmly as Jim opened the door, and the two made their way down the hall.
As he sat back down at the table, Jim could sense that his mother had been
crying. It was the worst feeling in the universe, and he suddenly wanted to take it
all back. Every last bit of it. But then his father began to speak.
―Jim, your mother and I have never put pressure on you to follow in our
footsteps, but up until now, you‘ve had no say in the matter. We needed you here,
so we just figured you‘d stay, and that‘s unfair to you.‖
Karol, a sad smile on her face, reached over and clutched her son‘s hand in
both of hers. Jim‘s heart was racing. Were they actually going to let him go? He
looked back at his dad, whose expression had softened.
―If you want to enlist, Son,‖ Trace continued, ―that‘s your choice. Because in
this life, you are who you choose to be. And it doesn‘t surprise us one bit that our
son wants to be a hero.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER THREE
―Recent changes in the Confederate military hierarchy‘s structure have left
several wings of the armed forces struggling to adapt. Charged with keeping
lawlessness in check among the troops, the Internal Security Division has

reported a lack of military police to deal with the growing recruit population.
Analysts worry that these gaps in security may open vulnerable sections of the
military to criminal abuse.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN March 2488
THE PLANET RAYDIN III, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
The sky was gray, huge thunderheads were building in the southwest, and it
was a hot, humid day in the town of Prosser‘s Well. Tychus Findlay figured it
would rain later, which was fine by him, since all of the dust made it hard to keep
things clean. Like the company‘s weapons, for example.
There was a sudden roar, and windows rattled as a formation of Avengers
passed overhead. Such events were so common, no one bothered to look up.
Lots of people were in town, still celebrating the fact that the Kel-Morian
forces had been driven out of the area three days earlier, and were retreating
toward the east. A good deal of the northern part of the settlement had been
destroyed during the fighting, but the rest was relatively untouched, including the
central business district.
There were dozens of variations, but all of the city‘s buildings had a boxy look
because their components had been produced by the same on-site factory that
had been dropped into position when the community was founded. A variety of
domes, arched gateways, and walled courtyards had been added over the years
and painted different colors. That gave Prosser‘s Well some additional character.
The town was laid out on a colonial grid so that it was easy for strangers to
find their way around. A convenience that Tychus had reason to appreciate as he
fell in behind a trio of half-drunk marines and followed them down the main drag
toward the warehouse district at the other end of town.
The problem with being a noncommissioned officer in the Confederacy‘s
Marine Corps was that it took so much time away from stealing things. There
were exceptions, of course, his present errand being one of them. Because a
civilian would never have been aware of the opportunity he had in mind. So
maybe being a staff sergeant had its advantages after all.
Take the warehouse full of captured Kel-Morian weapons, armor, and other
gear, for example. Only someone like him, who was positioned to monitor all of
the communications that flowed past his CO, would be in a position to profit from
the situation. The key was to act quickly, cut a deal with the supply sergeant in
charge of the storage facility, and remove a large quantity of the captured gear
before an official inventory could be carried out. Because, insofar as the Marine
Corps mentality was concerned, items that aren‘t on a list don‘t exist! And if
something doesn‘t exist, it can‘t be stolen.
The thought brought a grim smile to Tychus‘s square-jawed face as he
ducked under a sign and paused to gaze at a window display filled with women‘s
shoes. Or, more accurately, at the general area, because his peripheral vision
was quite good, and if someone was following him, he wanted to know.
Not having spotted any MPs or suspicious civilians, Tychus turned a corner
and followed an alley to the next street over. A hard left carried him into the
warehouse district, and from there it was a three-minute walk to a low, metal-
sided warehouse that would have been completely unremarkable had there not

been sentries posted outside.
Tychus made his way over to the nearest guard. The fresh-faced youth
immediately puffed out his chest to compensate for his significantly smaller
stature. That reaction was not new to Tychus; at over six-and-a-half feet tall, he
was a giant compared to most, and his deliberate, hulking demeanor intimidated
just about everyone he encountered. His brown hair was cropped into a flattop,
and well-worn creases connected his chiseled features and set off a strong brow.
Due to the relatively high concentration of methane gas in the planet‘s
atmosphere, everyone on Raydin III had to wear nose plugs, a transparent air
hose, and an auxiliary oxygen canister. The big noncom was no exception. In
addition, he wore basic cammies and was armed with a pistol and a gauss rifle.
―Good afternoon, Sergeant.‖
―If you say so,‖ Tychus growled. The sound of his voice was like a gravel
crusher in low gear. ―I‘m looking for Gunnery Sergeant Sims… . Is he around?‖
The private nodded earnestly. ―He‘s inside, but I gotta see some ID first,
Sarge.‖
Tychus grunted, waited for the sentry to pass a scanner in front of his eyes,
and was already making his way toward the front door when the green indicator
light came on. That was when the private spoke into his lapel mic, heard a one-
word reply, and turned his back to the warehouse. For the first time in at least a
minute, the private exhaled.
Having entered the dimly lit warehouse, Tychus spotted a distant light and
made his way toward it. The air was cool and slightly musty. Piles of Kel-Morian
cargo modules were stacked against the walls—while others stood like islands in
the middle of the clean-swept floor. Now that Tychus was closer he could see the
desk that sat directly below the light. A gunnery sergeant was seated behind the
beat-up piece of furniture with his feet up. Had Tychus been an officer, this would
have been a dangerous thing to do, so it was obvious that Sims was expecting
his visitor and wasn‘t the least bit surprised when the other noncom came to a
stop.
Sims had one pay grade on Tychus, but there are pay grades, and then there
are pay grades. And, as every marine knows, the jump from staff sergeant to
gunnery sergeant involves a lot of additional responsibility, authority, and respect.
That, combined with the fact that Sims ―owned‖ the warehouse, put him in the
driver‘s seat.
The hair on Sims‘s head amounted to little more than brown stubble and, due
to the way his ears stuck out, some of the men referred to him as ―jughead.‖
Never to his face however, which was dominated by coal chip eyes and an extra
chin. Rather than use the plugs most people wore, Sims favored a minimal mask
that covered his nose. It was held in place by an elastic band. Tychus nodded.
―Gunny Sims? My name is Findlay… . You got a minute?‖
Sims shrugged. ―Sure, Sergeant… . Take a load off. What‘s on your mind?‖
Tychus let the rifle slip off his shoulder, placed the weapon within easy reach,
and sat down. The chair creaked and seemed to disappear beneath him. ―We
have a mutual friend,‖ Tychus began cautiously. ―Somebody who believes in the
importance of free market capitalism.‖

―And who might that be?‖ Sims inquired levelly.
―The individual I‘m referring to is Master Sergeant Calvin.‖
Sims nodded. ―I know Calvin… . We were corporals together. He‘s a good
man. What‘s he up to these days?‖
―He‘s in charge of the 2nd Battalion‘s transportation company.‖
―Interesting,‖ Sims said. ―So, like I said earlier, what‘s on your mind?‖
This was the point of no return. Because if Tychus told Sims what he had in
mind, and the gunny turned him in, his next meal would be served in a military
work camp up in the mountains. But if he didn‘t take that chance, no money could
be made. So Tychus took the leap, as he‘d done so many times before. ―You‘ve
got a lot of stuff sitting around here, Gunny… . I‘d like to take some of it off your
hands.‖
Sims brought his feet down off the desk, pulled a drawer open, and stuck a
hand inside. Tychus felt his stomach muscles tighten knowing that the other
noncom could be reaching for a gun. But what Sims brought out was a box of
cigars, which he flipped open. ―Care for a smoke?‖
Tychus produced a wolfish grin. ―As a matter of fact I would, Gunny … thank
you very much.‖
The next minute or so was spent cutting ends off and torching both cigars
with the gold lighter that Tychus had stolen from a dead lieutenant. Finally, when
both men were satisfied with the way their stogies were drawing, it was time to
talk business. ―Don‘t tell me,‖ Sims said, ―let me guess. Calvin is going to provide
the transportation.‖
―That‘s the plan,‖ Tychus confirmed. ―With the Kel-Morians on the run, and
our people in hot pursuit, the brass have been forced to push two convoys a day
out of Port Haaby. But once they deliver, most of the trucks come back empty.
And that‘s a waste of taxpayers‘ money, wouldn‘t you agree? Not to mention
vespene gas.‖
Sims blew a column of smoke up toward the lamp and chuckled. ―So when
do we get paid? And with what?‖
―We get paid on delivery,‖ Tychus answered. ―We‘re talking silium crystals.
They‘re small, lightweight, and you can sell them anywhere.‖
―I like it,‖ Sims said approvingly, ―or I will, assuming that the split makes
sense.‖
Tychus knew that was coming, knew that the other man held the upper hand,
and knew he knew. So he was negotiating from a position of weakness. ―Each of
us will take a third of the proceeds,‖ Tychus said, ―minus three percent each to
pay the drivers and guards.‖
Sims shook his head. ―Nice try, Sergeant… . Calvin deserves a third, given
all he‘s bringing to the deal, and so do I. But what makes you so valuable? Your
good looks?‖
―My looks are an incredible asset,‖ Tychus responded dryly, ―but so are my
connections. I‘m the one who knows the customer and that‘s why I get thirty
percent.‖
Sims was silent for a moment, as smoke from their cigars merged to join a
common cloud. Finally, based on some personal calculus, he nodded. ―Okay,

Sergeant … you‘ve got a deal. But it‘s important to move fast. A logistics team is
scheduled to arrive in three days. They‘re going to count, label, and bar-code
every item in this warehouse. So tell Calvin to get his ass in gear.‖
―I will,‖ Tychus promised, as he got up to leave.
―Good,‖ Sims said gruffly, and offered the box. ―Grab a handful.‖
―Don‘t mind if I do,‖ Tychus replied, as he settled the rifle sling over his
shoulder. Then opening an enormous paw, he brought it down on the neatly
ranked cigars, and made a fist. Once the hand was withdrawn, Sims realized that
the box was nearly empty! He was about to object, but Tychus was a good six
feet away by that time and headed for the door. A deal had been made.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER FOUR
―I solemnly affirm my duty to support and defend the planets of the Terran
Confederacy against all enemies, interstellar and domestic. I further affirm that I
will bear true faith and allegiance to the same and that I will strive against any
and all threats to the continued progress of mankind in this sector.‖
Confederate Soldiers‘ Oath
THE PLANET SHILOH, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
Jim Raynor‘s swearing-in ceremony took place in the town of Centerville,
where everyone knew the Raynors. So after Trace parked the truck, and the
family made their way toward Main Street, all sorts of people came up to shake
Jim‘s hand and exchange a few words with his parents. Trace‘s hand never left
Jim‘s shoulder. Jim was beaming with pride.
About fifty people showed up to witness the moment, a crowd that grew
larger when a government-chartered bus pulled up in front of the colonial
courthouse and sighed wearily as it came to a stop. Fifteen recruits got off. And
even though most had joined earlier that morning, they swaggered around the
town square as if they were combat veterans, much to the amusement of some
real veterans who were sitting on a bench.
In spite of all the well wishers, there was something a little bit sad about the
dusty courtroom, the tired-looking bunting that had been draped across the front
of Judge Guthrie‘s bench, and the limp flag that drooped from a pole. Guthrie did
his best, though, administering the oath as if it had been handed down from on
high, while pausing at regular intervals so Raynor, Tom Omer, and the other
recruits could repeat the words after him.
Rather than the sense of excitement he thought he‘d feel as he prepared to
leave his home planet for the first time, Raynor felt a vague sense of foreboding
instead, but put the emotion down to the fear associated with going off to marine
boot camp. A hellish place by all accounts, where brutal drill instructors ruled,
and recruits were routinely abused. But all for a good purpose, or so Gunnery
Sergeant Farley had assured him, while processing his application because ―boot
camp produces marines! And we‘re the best of the best.‖
There were handshakes all around, and lots of hugs, as Raynor worked his
way out of the courtroom and onto the front steps. Then it was time to say one

last good-bye to his parents. Much to Jim‘s embarrassment, his mother had
packed a lunch for him, and tears were rolling down her cheeks as she kissed
him. ―Don‘t forget to write… . We‘re going to miss you so much.‖
Trace Raynor didn‘t say a word, but it was all there in his eyes and the
strength of his grip. Jim‘s heart swelled with emotion, but he gritted his teeth and
managed a weak smile. This is it, Jim thought, and a moment later was left to the
mercies of a noncom named Corporal Timson who, if he had a first name, never
chose to share it.
Timson was dressed in a reasonably clean uniform that was at least one size
too small for him. Raynor noticed that there were four five-year pins on his left
sleeve, which indicated that he‘d been in the Corps for more than twenty years.
So, either he‘d been broken from a more lofty rank, or had been unable to rise
above the rank of corporal. Neither of which spoke very well of his performance.
Whatever the case, Timson appeared worn out and eager to leave. ―All right,‖
he announced to those who had been sworn in earlier, ―it‘s time to get back on
the bus. We haven‘t got all day, you know.‖
Raynor gave a final wave to his parents and boarded the bus, carrying a
small satchel and his lunch. There was a center aisle with seats on both sides,
and a storage rack above.
Some of his fellow recruits were already aboard, shooting the breeze with
each other or fiddling with their fones. The back of the bus appeared to be empty,
so Raynor headed there and sat on the bench-style seat that ran from side to
side. He looked around for Omer.
Moments later a boisterous group of young men entered the cabin and
paused to give one of the girls some unwanted attention before shuffling toward
the back. Their leader, a gangly red-haired youth, led the way. Fekk! Raynor‘s
stomach dropped when he recognized Harnack, and one of his father‘s well-worn
phrases came rushing back to him. ―Trouble is like a boomerang—the harder you
throw it, the faster it‘ll come back at you.‖ Why did his old man always have to be
right?
Whether he knew it or not, Harnack had become the butt of a lot of jokes
around town the last couple weeks, thanks to Raynor and his iron fists. But now,
as Raynor pretended to look casually out the window, he knew the bastard was
looking for trouble, and could feel it coming straight for him. When he heard
Harnack‘s boots stop short midway through the aisle, Raynor knew he‘d been
spotted.
Harnack pretended to sniff the air. ―Damn! What‘s that smell?‖ Then, as if
seeing Raynor for the first time, Harnack pointed at him. ―Here‘s the problem… .
Somebody took a dump in the back of the bus!‖
Harnack‘s toadies erupted into laughter.
―What have we here?‖ Harnack demanded, as he snatched Raynor‘s lunch
sack off the seat. ―This yours?‖ Then, having dropped it on the floor, Harnack
stomped it. ―Oh, sorry … must‘a slipped. Too bad there aren‘t any farmers
around to protect you now.‖
Raynor knew he had to stand up for himself, and was halfway out of his seat
when a florid Timson appeared. ―What the hell are you jerk weeds doing back

here?‖ the noncom demanded. ―This ain‘t no fekkin‘ tea party. Sit down and shut
up or I‘ll put a boot up your ass!‖
The admonition left Raynor with no choice but to sit down, or complain about
the other recruits, which was sure to make the situation even worse. Timson
wasn‘t there to protect him—he just didn‘t want any trouble. Where the hell is
Omer? Jim thought. And then he spotted him. Having just boarded the bus, Omer
pretended not to notice the confrontation and immediately took a seat in the front
row. Well, so much for loyalty.
Harnack straightened and nodded solemnly. ―Sorry, we were working on
seating arrangements, that‘s all… . We‘re good to go.‖ Raynor was surprised by
the bully‘s sudden deference.
Timson‘s beady brown eyes flicked from face to face. ―Don‘t cause any
trouble back here… . You‘ll regret it if you do.‖ And with that he turned back
toward the front of the bus and proceeded to count heads as he made his way
forward. Then, having matched the total to the number on his list, he gave the
driver permission to proceed. Harnack flashed Raynor a wicked smile before
taking a seat a few rows up.
The engine roared and the bus lurched into motion. Then, while the few
remaining spectators looked on, the transport raised a cloud of dust as it followed
the main street to the two-lane highway, which is where the journey to the next
town began. There were two additional stops, each lasting an hour or so, which
meant it was well after dark by the time the bus pulled into Burroughston.
But rather than the hotel that Raynor had been hoping for, the recruits were
ordered to get out in front of the local upper school, where the custodian was
waiting to lead them to the gymnasium. They‘re going to make us sleep in this
place? he thought. It had high ceilings, simwood floors, and bleachers that were
positioned along the south wall. The score on the electronic reader board was
zero-zero. Raynor could have been back in Centerville.
―Welcome home,‖ Corporal Timson said sarcastically. ―You think this sucks?
You ain‘t seen nothin‘ yet. This is a fekkin‘ paradise compared to your average
barracks.‖
There was a scattering of mumbled replies, which, judging from the
expression on Timson‘s face, amounted to a personal insult. He stood with fists
on hips. ―What the hell was that?‖ he demanded rhetorically. ―Eventually, should
one or two of you be fortunate enough to get through basic, you will be entitled to
call me Corporal. But until that unlikely day dawns, you will address every
noncom and officer that you encounter as either sir or ma‘am, depending on the
type of plumbing they were issued. And you will do so in a voice that can be
heard on Tarsonis. Do you scan me, maggots?‖
Maggots? It was so melodramatic, Raynor had to battle a grin as he shouted
―YES, SIR!‖ along with the other recruits. The response was still ragged, but a
good deal louder, and phrased correctly.
―That‘s better,‖ Timson allowed grudgingly. ―Not perfect, but better. Draw your
gear, pick a place to bed down, and report to me. We‘re eating field rats tonight,
better known as barf boxes, and don‘t even think about trying to heat one of them
up. If you burn this dump down it will be deducted from your pay. Do you scan

me?‖
This time the answer was nearly perfect. ―YES, SIR!‖
―All right, assholes,‖ Timson growled. ―Get your butts in gear.‖
It didn‘t take long for Raynor to get a mat, blankets, and towel. Then came
the problem of where to put them. A good number of at least temporary
friendships had been forged on the bus, but after being targeted by Harnack and
his toadies, Raynor had been ostracized. Even Omer had deserted him. Not as
part of a conspiracy, but because of a generally held desire to stay clear of the
bully, as well as his pin-headed supporters.
So Raynor wound up throwing his mat down on the floor next to the north
wall, a position that was a good fifteen feet from the nearest recruit, but would
allow him to sleep with his back against something solid. Hopefully, assuming
things went well, Harnack—whose name Raynor had discovered was Hank—
would turn his attention elsewhere.
With that accomplished, Raynor went over to the line that led to Corporal
Timson and three crates of A-rats—containers holding meals that could be eaten
hot or cold—plus heat tabs they weren‘t supposed to use, an energy bar, and two
contraceptives.
Two minutes later Harnack showed up, elbowed his way into the queue, and
grinned menacingly. ―Hey, sissy boy, mind if I cut in?‖ It was the fueling line
situation all over again.
Raynor felt the anger begin to rise inside him, and was careful to channel it,
as he snapped his head forward. It was a move that his father, who had been
something of a brawler in his younger days, had taught him when he entered
upper school—when his mom wasn‘t around, of course. ―Don‘t ever back down
from a bully,‖ Trace had said. ―Fight to win and end it as quickly as possible.‖ And
the head butt worked extremely well as solid bone met the bridge of Harnack‘s
nose, cartilage broke, and blood gushed onto the bully‘s chin.
Then, while Harnack was still trying to absorb what had happened, Raynor
brought a knee up into his crotch. That was when Harnack produced a high-
pitched keening sound, fell to his knees, and brought both hands in to guard his
aching stones.
―Sure,‖ Raynor said conversationally, ―please feel free to cut in front of me
anytime you want to.‖
Corporal Timson heard the disturbance, issued a long string of swear words,
and arrived on the scene thirty seconds later. He looked down at Harnack and up
to Raynor. ―Did you do this?‖
Raynor was about to say yes when Harnack lurched to his feet and came to
something resembling attention. This was when Raynor learned his first lesson
about the military: the unspoken code that marines don‘t rat out other marines.
―Sir, no sir,‖ he lied. ―I slipped and fell.‖
―Really?‖ Timson inquired cynically. ―You fell on your balls?‖
That got a laugh from everyone within ear range with the notable exception of
Harnack‘s toadies, who shuffled their feet and glowered at Raynor.
―Yes, sir,‖ Harnack said stiffly, his eyes straight ahead.
Timson shook his head wearily and sighed. ―Okay, be more careful next time.

Now hit the head, get yourself cleaned up, and report to me. I‘ll put a box of A-
rats aside for you.‖
Harnack gave a stiff nod, said, ―Yes, sir,‖ and limped away. Once he was out
of earshot, Timson looked Raynor up and down. ―What‘s your name?‖
―Raynor, sir. Jim Raynor.‖
―Well, recruit Raynor,‖ Timson said in a voice pitched so low no one else
could hear him. ―I know Harnack has been up in your face … but what goes
around nearly always comes around, which means you should keep a close eye
on your six.‖
Raynor knew Timson was referring to the six o‘clock position on a standard
clock, which was to say, his ass. ―Sir, yes sir.‖
―Plus,‖ Timson added ominously, ―if you do anything like that again you‘re
going to piss me off… . And pissing me off is a very bad idea. Do you scan me?‖
―Sir, yes sir.‖
―Good. Go get something to wipe up the blood with, get back in line, and
don‘t screw up. I‘ll be watching you.‖
So Raynor went in search of a utility room and found one. Then, mop in hand,
he went back to clean up Harnack‘s blood. And it was then that he noticed how
things had changed. Recruits who hadn‘t been willing to speak with him before
were openly friendly now—which meant he had people to sit with as the group
explored their rations.
The fact that each of them had been issued two condoms came in for a good
deal of humorous commentary, as did the political propaganda that was printed
inside the lid of each barf box, urging ―each member of the Confederacy‘s military
forces to fight the Arbellan menace with all of his or her strength.‖ The problem
was, the Arbellan rebels had been defeated ten years earlier! The rations had
apparently been sitting in a warehouse for a very long time.
Once the meal was over, Raynor returned to his mat, removed his fone from
the travel satchel, and surfed the latest sports scores, followed by a news
summary.
He readied his Dopp kit, and began what turned out to be a long surveillance
of the men‘s bathroom. Raynor had taken Timson‘s—and his father‘s—advice
seriously and knew there was a very good chance that a person like Harnack
would come looking for revenge. And what better place to attack someone than
in a restroom?
As he waited, Raynor brought up one of the digi-tomes he had uploaded for
the trip. It came complete with a soundtrack that matched the story, continually
morphing illustrations, and opportunities to pull up more information about the
characters and their backgrounds. He watched out of the corner of his eye as
Harnack and each one of his toadies had come and gone from the lavatory
before he followed a group of three other recruits into the brightly lit space and
took a quick sonic shower. Then, with a towel tied around his hips, he made his
way over to one of the mirrors and went to work with his sonic toothbrush. That
was when he heard the boy who had been singing in the shower stop suddenly.
Raynor turned, but not quickly enough, as a big bony fist hit him in the side of
the head. He fell, and was still sprawled on the tiled floor when Harnack placed a

size thirteen boot on his chest. Toadies formed a semicircle around him, and
judging from the lack of other background sounds, the rest of the recruits had
been ordered to vacate the room.
There was a black scab on the bridge of Harnack‘s broken nose, one eye
was beginning to turn purple, and there was no sign of humor in the smile he
produced. ―Well, sissy boy, we meet again. You surprised me, I admit that—I
didn‘t think you had the balls. But there‘s a big difference between head butting
someone when they don‘t expect it and fighting like a man. So get up, sissy boy,
and let‘s see how you do in a real fight.‖
Raynor considered mentioning the time he kicked Harnack‘s ass in the
fueling line, but refrained. A foot belonging to a very angry person was pressing
down on his chest, after all. It was not the time for brutal honesty.
Jim understood both the situation and the part he was about to play. Having
been put down in the gym, and having lost face in front of his followers, Harnack
had to whip him. Or at least seem to, although Jim realized the chances of a truly
fair fight were pretty slim as he scrambled to his feet.
That didn‘t make any difference, of course, because what was, was, and all
Raynor could do was accept the situation and make the best of it. Which was
why he began the one-sided contest by taking a swing at the nearest toady. He
felt his fist connect and had the satisfaction of seeing the youth go down.
That was a victory of sorts, but a short-lived one, as the other three rushed
him. Raynor landed a punch on Harnack‘s cheek, but that was the extent of the
damage he could do as a flurry of punches and kicks drove him to the floor.
Then, while blow after vicious blow landed, all Raynor could do was curl up
into the fetal position and try to protect his head as the other recruits kicked him.
―How do you like this moron now?‖ Harnack demanded from some place far
away, as Raynor began to fall toward the bottom of a deep well.
Then the beating was over, the pain was gone, and Raynor was at peace.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER FIVE
―This year‘s historic Reunion, an interplanetary summit of representatives
from the original Old Families, will take place on Tarsonis, following a week of
ceremony and celebration. More than a century has passed since the first
supercarriers arrived in the Koprulu sector from Earth, and the descendants of
those intrepid pioneers are slated to discuss a variety of topics regarding the
economy and governance of terran space. Members of the Confederate
government have already scheduled meetings with these representatives in
order to incorporate their counsel into action more smoothly.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN April 2488
THE PLANET TARSONIS, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
The curtains made a hushed whisper as they rose far enough to let some
sunlight in, the bed shivered ever so slightly, and the console that was built into
the headboard of Ark Bennet‘s bed produced a soft chiming sound.
The teenager yawned, swung his feet over onto thick carpeting, and began

the process of getting ready for a new day. He threw open the double doors that
led to his private terrace. Tarsonis City was so vast that it stretched all the way to
the horizon, where the details of it were lost in the early morning haze. The
metroplex was both the capital of the Confederacy of Man and its largest city,
which meant it was home to millions of people—very few of whom had the
privilege f viewing it from the perspective of a sixty-three-room mansion every
morning.
But as a member of an Old Family, such was Ark‘s birthright. And as his eyes
swept across clusters of high-rise office towers, slab-like apartment complexes,
and scabrous slums, he could feel the city‘s seething energy, the dark allure of its
mazelike streets, and the siren call of pleasures he had heard about but never
experienced. Because to be rich was to be the target of thieves, kidnappers, and
paparazzi. So he rarely had the opportunity to venture out without a small army
of heavily armed bodyguards who would report whatever he did to his parents.
So what good was wealth, Ark asked himself, if you‘re a prisoner to it?
The city offered no answer other than the subdued roar of traffic as he closed
the doors, turned back into the room, and crossed a broad expanse of carpet to
his private bathroom. It was large enough to accommodate four. The walls were
covered in exquisite marble, and at least a dozen fluffy towels were available for
use, as Ark examined himself in a large, ornately framed mirror.
He was, according to his mother, ―a very handsome young man,‖ although
Ark knew it wasn‘t true. His eyes were too far apart, his lips too thin, and his chin
too narrow for that. Girls liked him nonetheless—or seemed to—but was that for
real? Or the result of his family‘s wealth?
There had already been talk of an arranged marriage with the Falco family,
which, though less prominent than his, owned one of the smaller shipping lines. It
was a logical merger—interstellar shipping, building spaceships, and developing
atmospheric craft-like military transports would provide strong horizontal
integration. An arranged marriage would allow the Falcos to maintain a measure
of independence. And if they were part of the larger family—so to speak—they
would have a greater voice, which could make an important difference. But the
prospect of marrying sixteen-year-old Hailey Falco had very little appeal for Ark.
He had finished upper school two weeks earlier—and the pressure was on to
choose between two competing visions of who he would become. His father
wanted him to learn the family business, his mother wanted him to become a
scholar, and Ark was pretty sure that he wouldn‘t be any good at either one of
those things.
The intercom buzzed as Ark ran a sonic razor over his face. The voice
belonged to his father. ―Ark, we‘re leaving in twenty minutes.‖
Ark sighed, said, ―Yes, Father,‖ and eyed himself in the mirror. A very young
face stared back at him. What should I do? The other Ark was mute.
There were two ways that members of an Old Family could travel, and each
had certain advantages. They could blast through traffic in a heavily armed
convoy, or move covertly in vehicles that didn‘t look special but were. In this case
Ark and his father were cocooned inside a groundcar that was tricked out with
what dealers called ―a city package.‖ That included screened windows, a bullet-

proof skin, and solid run-flat tires. All of which was intended to ensure the Bennet
family‘s privacy as well as their safety.
Unlike some of the Old Families, who clearly enjoyed ―giving face‖ as the
paparazzi referred to it, Ark‘s parents had gone to great lengths to keep both him
and his sister under wraps. That was partly because they looked down on
families who consistently played to the press as being crass, but it was a
practical matter as well, because kidnappers frequently went after the most
visible targets. And young people who were out on the town, traipsing from one
nightclub to another, were easy to intercept. So Ark was used to playing his
status down rather than up, and was constitutionally happy to do so.
Clearing a path for the nondescript car and its two passengers was what
appeared to be a beat-up cab with a couple of armed guards inside. And bringing
up the rear was a graffiti-covered delivery van, equipped with drop panels. Once
the sides fell, two combat-suited ex-marines would be free to wade into traffic
firing AGR-14 gauss rifles. Which should be more than sufficient firepower to
defeat kidnappers or assassins.
But, for the moment, all three vehicles were waiting for a light to change. That
was the problem with the low-key approach. The convoy was forced to blend in
rather than blast through intersections with lights flashing and sirens bleeping.
The elder Bennet had a broad forehead, close-set eyes, and a prominent jaw.
The businessman was dressed in a two-thousand-credit silk suit, which
shimmered slightly as light from the moon roof hit it. Ark couldn‘t imagine wearing
something like that; he preferred to dress the way most of his peers did, in a wire
jacket that morphed from color to color depending on the nature of his
surroundings, a Thump Band T-shirt, and the latest Street Feet shoes.
―So,‖ Errol Bennet said dryly, as he eyed his son, ―this will be your first
conference—which is to say your first opportunity to see what awaits you.‖
Given the way his comment was framed, Errol Bennet clearly assumed that
once everything was said and done, Ark would see things his way. The
business—an empire really, that was built around interstellar shipping, but had
holdings in related industries as well—was an endless source of fascination for
Ark‘s older sister, Tara. She had been groomed for as long as he could
remember to follow in their father‘s footsteps.
But the business held little interest for Ark, a fact that the youth had recently
conveyed to his father in a particularly contentious family discussion. Errol had
responded by sending Ark‘s mother and sister out of the room so he could have
a man-to-man conversation with his ―beloved son,‖ as he put it. It seemed as
though he‘d uttered the phrase with a tinge of hostility, and Ark felt it like a kick in
the gut. After Errol had effectively convinced the teenager that he had no other
options—what with no natural talent and average intelligence, what could he
possibly have to offer?—the deal was set: Ark would attend the meeting.
―Who will be there?‖ Ark asked as the light changed and the convoy
continued.
―Representatives from the various families, as I told you before,‖ his father
replied. ―We compete with each other, but we must cooperate as well, or risk
tearing the system apart.‖

By ―system,‖ Ark knew his father meant the interlocking relationships
between the Old Families, the government, and the public. All of which struck
him as intensely boring. The prospect of going to meetings every day, of trying to
figure out what each attendee‘s true motives were, building alliances, executing
strategies, cutting costs, and boosting profits filled him with dread. Surely there
was something more to life?
―I want you to pay very close attention today,‖ Errol added. ―I can‘t have you
appearing ignorant in front of my associates because you can‘t be bothered to
listen.‖
―Yes, Father.‖
The convoy had turned into the campus by then, having been forced to pause
in front of a heavily fortified gate, prior to being allowed to proceed. The
university was a private institution that owed its existence to the largess of
families like the Bennets and was more than happy to provide the ruling oligarchy
with a place to meet. Ten minutes later the vehicles were parked in an
underground garage, where they would remain until the conference came to an
end.
Ark accompanied his father upstairs, where the senior Bennet was quickly
surrounded by well-wishers, oily enemies, and hopeful sycophants. He nodded to
Ark, who smiled in return before going off to find his seat. It was as one would
expect for a person of low status, high up and in the very back row.
The Hall of Reason was circular in shape, which some wags claimed was a
pun, foisted on the unsuspecting university by a cynical architect. Ark was
impressed by the soaring domed ceiling and the unconventional manner in which
the tiered seats were wrapped around the speaker‘s platform. Once the opening
ceremonies were over, Ava Holt, the rather dowdy matriarch of Holt Enterprises,
rose to introduce Ark‘s father.
The crowd rose to applaud Errol Bennet and continued to clap as he
mounted the platform. The businessman gave Holt a hug and motioned for the
audience to sit down. Bennet began his remarks by reiterating the need for
harmony and what he called ―an obligation to provide the Confederacy with
support and guidance.‖
That‘s how the process was explained in all the textbook digi-tomes that Ark
and millions of other students had been exposed to in school. The Old Families
were expected to provide the democratically elected government with advice that
it could accept or reject.
But, as the meeting continued, Ark was reminded that the reality of the
situation was quite different. Especially when it came time for his father to
address the Guild Wars. ―The conflict with the Kel-Morian Combine has been
very profitable by any measure,‖ Errol Bennet intoned, as the platform under his
feet slowly rotated.
―Those who manufacture uniforms, body armor, weapons, ammunition,
vehicles, tanks, aircraft, naval vessels, communications systems, orbital defense
platforms, and all of the other countless items supplied to our military forces have
profited from the war. That includes every family represented in this room,
although I‘m sure every single one of us regrets the terrible cost borne by the

Confederacy‘s brave soldiers, and by their families.‖
That was true, the families had profited handsomely, and Bennet‘s summary
brought the representatives to their feet. The noise was thunderous, but as Ark
clapped his hands, he wondered what the audience was applauding. The money
they had made? Or the ―brave soldiers‖ his father had referred to? Especially
since none of his privileged friends were planning to join the military.
―But regrettable though it is, the conflict has had the effect of bringing our
population together,‖ Errol Bennet continued as the representatives took their
seats. ―And,‖ he added, ―to the extent that the UNN spends its time covering
battles, it‘s not talking about us!‖
That got a laugh, and it was supposed to, since all of those present had to
contend with the press corps‘s eternal eagerness to run stories about the Old
Families. A lot of it was society fluff focused on who was engaged to whom,
coming out parties, and the like. But there were serious pieces, too, many of
which were focused on allegations that certain officials were becoming rich by
taking money from the Old Families in return for no-bid government contracts,
favorable regulations, and a host of tax breaks. The stories were annoying, and
potentially dangerous to the status quo, which everyone in the room had reason
to protect.
Now Ark was beginning to understand why his mother hadn‘t wanted him to
attend the meeting and why his father had insisted that he do so. Lisa Bennet
wanted her son to pursue an academic career both as a way to ―give something
back,‖ as she put it, and to insulate him from the family‘s financial dealings.
But his father wasn‘t having any of that. ―We need both an heir and a spare,‖
Errol Bennet had said. ―After all, what if something were to happen to Tara?‖
Which was fine, except that Ark didn‘t want to be a ―spare.‖
Such were the young man‘s thoughts as Errol Bennet surrendered the
platform to a guest speaker, who launched into what promised to be a very
boring lecture on the need to raise colonial property taxes even higher so as to
better recover the cost of military protection. Because on a per capita basis it was
more expensive to defend a sparsely settled fringe world than a densely
populated planet like Tarsonis. A perspective that was likely to find plenty of
support from those in the chamber.
As the talk began, Ark got up from his seat and made his way downstairs. A
quick check confirmed that his father‘s bodyguards were nowhere to be seen.
That made sense, given all of the security in place around the university, and the
fact that Errol Bennet could summon them within a matter of seconds if
necessary.
So it was easy to slip out for a breath of fresh air. Getting back in would be a
lot more difficult, of course, but Ark had plenty of ID, so there was no reason to
be concerned. Having departed the carefully manicured campus, Ark felt his
heart begin to beat faster, as he slipped into the city he viewed from afar each
morning.
There were risks associated with what he was doing, Ark knew that, but the
danger of walking the streets alone was far outweighed by the pleasure of doing
so. Besides, Ark intended to limit himself to no more than an hour of stolen

freedom before returning to the university.
Gradually, as the young man put some distance between himself and the
campus, the upscale housing that bordered the university gave way to tenand
fifteen-story apartment buildings. They were part of a working-class
neighborhood called Hacker‘s Flat. The name that harkened back to an era when
the area had been home to a number of farms.
Most of the street-level space was taken up by family-run bodegas that sold
everything from deep-fried meat pies to high-end electronics. At least some of
which were probably stolen. The sidewalks were cracked, the side passageways
reeked of urine, and every accessible surface was covered with multiple layers of
graffiti.
Lots of people were out and about, as was a small array of roving robots,
each of which was equipped with a small holoprojector and enough artificial
intelligence to match advertisements to the person it was pitching to. So it wasn‘t
unusual to see an Advertising Artificial Intelligence that looked like a sonic
clothes cleaner morph into a scantily clad young woman as it dashed across the
street to present a different message to a businessman.
So during the time it took Ark to walk a block he was approached by what
appeared to be a five-foot-tall tube of underarm deodorant, a man who wanted
him to ―answer a few questions,‖ and a nonprofit AAI looking for a donation. The
machines were annoying, but he easily avoided them by circling around them
and continuing on his way.
Ground transportation consisted of everything from powered speed skates to
much-abused cabs and delivery trucks. They were often double-parked and
subject to fines levied by an armada of traffic sensor feeds.
Ark estimated that he was less than a mile from the university at that point,
but realized he had never ventured that far into the city without an armed escort
before. So, just to make sure he had his bearings, Ark paused to bring up a
street map on his fone. He took comfort from the icon that marked his position
within the Hacker‘s Flat grid—and the knowledge that a couple of leftor right-
hand turns would take him back to the university. After a quick look around to
compare his surroundings to the image on his fone, Ark put the device back into
his pocket.
It was a small thing. One that would have been completely unremarkable had
it taken place within the context of a fashionable sky mall, but took on special
meaning on the grimy streets of Tarsonis, where predators were eternally on the
lookout for anything that might identify a possible victim. Such as a map.
Three locals took notice of the young man‘s moment of uncertainty, plus the
fancy jacket he was wearing, but only one of them chose to follow up. Her name
was Camy. She had long black hair, doelike eyes that looked even larger thanks
to a generous application of makeup, and a pouty mouth. Camy‘s breasts were
too large to be real, and were only barely contained by a leather vest that was cut
in at her waist and decorated with silver ornaments. The girl‘s matching pants
were so tight, they looked as if they had been sprayed onto her long, tapered
legs. Ankle-high boots completed the outfit, and made a sharp rapping sound as
Camy passed her prospective mark, and provided him an excellent opportunity to

appreciate her shapely behind.
Having arrived at the next corner a good fifteen seconds ahead of the
unsuspecting teenager, Camy examined a scrap of paper and frowned before
shoving it back into her purse. As the young man arrived she turned and smiled.
―Excuse me … I think I‘m lost. Could you tell me how to get to the nearest bus
station?‖
―Yes,‖ the mark said agreeably, ―I think I can,‖ and brought out his fone.
That would have been enough for a snatch-and-sprint artist, who would have
been half a block away in a matter of seconds, soon to disappear into a maze of
passageways. But Camy couldn‘t run in her high-heeled boots, and was after a
bigger prize, although the mark‘s top-of-the-line fone might wind up in her purse
as well. So as he brought the map up and began to scroll, Camy allowed her arm
to touch his, and knew that her perfume was sure to reach his nostrils.
―Thank you so much!‖ Camy said gratefully, as the fone went back into her
mark‘s pocket. ―I was lucky to run into someone who knows the area so well.‖
―Not that well,‖ the young man confessed modestly. ―I‘m a stranger here, too.‖
―Really?‖ Camy inquired, as her big brown eyes flirted with his. ―Then I guess
you wouldn‘t be able to recommend a restaurant. It‘s almost noon and I‘m
hungry.‖
Though no expert where young women were concerned, Ark knew an
opening when he heard one, and was quick to respond. ―I‘m quite hungry
myself… . There‘s got to be a restaurant around here. Perhaps you might give
me the honor of buying you lunch.‖
The girl‘s face lit up. ―That would be fun! How ‘bout that place over there? It‘s
close and wouldn‘t take either one of us very far out of our way.‖
That made sense to Ark, who felt a tremendous sense of accomplishment at
having snagged such a pretty girl, and was careful to summon up his best
manners as they crossed a busy arterial. He offered his elbow and she cheerfully
latched on. The pub was called Jake‘s, and as Ark followed the girl past the
wooden bar to a booth in the back, he noticed that a number of patrons turned to
look. Of course that made sense, given how pretty she was.
Ark was thrilled when the girl invited him to sit down next to her rather than
on the other side of the table. ―My name‘s Laura,‖ she said, ―Laura Posy. And
you are?‖
―Ark,‖ the teenager replied artlessly, unsure as to whether it would be
dangerous to give his last name if she demanded it.
But if the lovely Laura was troubled by the breach of etiquette, there was no
sign of it as she placed her left hand on his right thigh. ―It‘s a pleasure to meet
you, Ark,‖ she said warmly. ―Let‘s see what‘s on the menu.‖
By that time Ark was pretty sure that he was sitting next to a very attractive
prostitute, which meant that if he played his cards correctly, he might be able to
score the sort of experience he had heard other, more worldly boys brag about!
And, as if to reinforce that notion, Laura gave his leg a gentle squeeze.
Ark‘s sandwich was surprisingly good. It consisted of a fresh roll, heaped high
with sliced skalet meat, which was nearly invisible under a blanket of melted
cheese. He didn‘t remember ordering a beer, but assumed that it came with the

sandwich, and missed the moment when his companion passed a hand over it.
Ten minutes later, as Ark was finishing the sandwich and wondering how to
broach the subject foremost on his mind, he began to feel a bit dizzy. Was the
beer to blame? Yes, probably, although Ark was no stranger to alcohol.
He assumed the feeling would pass, especially if he left the beer alone and
switched to water. But even as his mind processed the thoughts, the world
around him seemed to slow. It became increasingly hard to focus and his head
felt incredibly heavy. Then, it came to him: Laura was more than a hooker, Laura
had slipped something into his beer, and Laura had plans for him!
There was just enough time to process a feeling of mixed embarrassment
and shame before his forehead crashed onto the plate in front of him. Ark heard
slow motion laughter as two men came back to pick him up. He felt himself being
carried for a short distance before being placed on a soft surface—maybe a cot.
It swayed alarmingly, fell into a black pit, and took Ark along with it. His outing
was over.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER SIX
―Insubordination‘ is just a fancy word for washout recruit.‘‖
Lieutenant Marcus Quigby, Fort Howe, Turaxis II May 2488
THE PLANET RAYDIN III, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
A full day had passed since the meeting with Gunny Sims. Drops of blood-
warm rain were falling, and Tychus could hear the muted rumble of thunder as he
made his way over to the main street. Civilians and soldiers alike were moving
faster as they sought shelter from the coming deluge.
Tychus would have done likewise had he been free to do so, but he was due
back at Company HQ by 1600 hours local, where he and the other members of
the Tactical Response Squad would sit around and shoot the shit until they were
relieved at midnight. Which, based on a twenty-six-hour day, made for a long
watch. There was plenty of comm gear at headquarters though—and all it would
take was a quick call to Master Sergeant Calvin to set the illicit scheme in motion.
So rather than enter a bar for some well-deserved R&R, Tychus marched
uphill to the north end of town. That was where his CO had set up shop in the
same two-story office building where one of his Kel-Morian counterparts had
been doing business just a few days earlier. The sentry posted outside the front
door nodded, but didn‘t ask for ID, since nobody looked like Tychus except
Tychus.
The noncom had to duck his head to clear the top of the doorway, which
opened into an airlock, followed by the sparsely furnished office beyond.
Supplementary oxygen was being pumped in through the air conditioning system,
which made it possible to remove his nose plugs and let them dangle on his
chest.
The office was decorated with a well-executed drawing of the Kel-Morian
outriders‘ famous death‘s head logo, plus dozens of scrawled signatures. Dead
men for the most part—all buried in a mass grave outside of town. There were

two desks up front, and Corporal Proctor was sitting at one of them. She looked
up from her work as Tychus entered.
Proctor was pretty in an understated, no-nonsense sort of way and
completely uninterested in casual sex, which was the kind that Tychus
specialized in. Her bangs were straight, her eyes were gray, and Tychus saw
what might have been a warning in them. ―The captain has been looking for you,‖
she said, without inflection. ―He‘s in his office.‖
Tychus‘s face was impassive, but alarm bells were going off in his head,
because ―Captain Jack,‖ as his marines referred to him, was one of the few
people in the Confederacy who scared him. Not physically, because the officer
was no match for Tychus, but in other ways. Captain Jack Larimer was not only
mean as hell, he had an inexplicable tendency to volunteer his unit for dangerous
missions, and that was a threat to the most important person on Raydin III:
Tychus Findlay.
So it was with a sense of trepidation that Tychus placed his rifle on a wall
rack and approached the open door. He rapped three times and waited for the
word ―Enter!‖ before taking the requisite three paces forward. A lot of officers
would have forgone such formalities under the circumstances, but not Captain
Jack. ―Staff Sergeant Tychus Findlay reporting as ordered, sir!‖
Captain Jack was about thirty years old and loved to run. There were some
people who said he could run the ass off a wheel. And because of that he was
not only lean but very sure of himself. In fact, self-confidence seemed to ooze out
of every pore of the officer‘s whipcord-thin body as he lounged behind his desk
and took pleasure in the fact that a man like Tychus had to follow his orders. The
smile arrived slowly. ―At ease, Sergeant. Have a seat.‖
Tychus accepted the invitation, settled his weight onto a metal chair, and
waited to find out what kind of shit detail his CO had in store for him. It didn‘t take
long.
―I‘m going to take the Tac Squad out on a mission tonight,‖ Captain Jack
announced, ―and you‘ll be second in command.‖
Tychus nodded woodenly. ―Yes, sir. What‘s the objective?‖
―We‘re going after a civilian collaborator,‖ the officer replied. ―A man who took
money to provide the enemy with information about his neighbors.‖
―Sounds like a picnic, sir,‖ Tychus commented. ―Why wait? Let‘s pick him up
now.‖
―I said he was a civilian,‖ Captain Jack replied. ―What I didn‘t say is that he
lives about fifteen miles north of here, in a fortified house, on top of a hill. There
have been periods of civil unrest on Raydin III—and his home was built to take
some punishment. So a bit of circumspection is in order. We‘re going to dress
like Kel-Morians and arrive in a Kel-Morian transport, which was captured along
with the town. It was in need of some repairs, but our people put the ship right
and it‘s ready to lift.‖
―So if we arrive at night, the collaborator will believe we‘re there to pick him
up,‖ Tychus mused, ―and allow us to land unopposed.‖
―Something like that,‖ Jack agreed vaguely. ―Round up your men, get some
food in them, and order the duty driver to take you down to the warehouse where

the stuff we captured from the Kel-Morians is stored. Do you know Gunnery
Sergeant Sims?‖
Tychus felt his heart beat just a little bit faster. ―We‘ve met … yes.‖
―Good. He‘ll help you get the team set up with all the proper gear. Meet me at
the landing strip at 2000 hours. And don‘t be late, Findlay… . You know how that
pisses me off.‖
Tychus knew it was time to leave, and stood. He was halfway out the door
when Captain Jack stopped him. ―One more thing, Sergeant… . Bring a rocket
launcher. We might need it.‖
***
After spending a couple of hours getting ready, Tychus and his squad drove
onto the airstrip at precisely 1930, thereby ensuring that they would have plenty
of time to run one last check on the team prior to liftoff. Lightning flashed in the
eastern sky as the big truck came to a halt and the marines bailed out.
All the necessary arrangements had been made by Corporal Proctor, so
none of the Confederate soldiers opened fire on what appeared to be a squad of
Kel-Morian outriders splashing across what had been a city park, to the row of
aircraft parked beyond.
Kel-Morian battle dress was a good deal less formal than the color-coded
gear issued by the Confederacy. In fact, in many cases the protective gear that
each soldier wore consisted of CMC armor plating patched together with pseudo-
leather padding. The uniforms were covered with guild symbols and insignias
that marked their specialty, a tradition that started all the way back with Moria‘s
original mining guilds. The rippers were known to be the best-equipped soldiers
in the Combine, but even they had a preference for Confed armor when they
could get their hands on it; a fresh coat of black paint easily erased its origins—
and the blood the soldier surely would have spilled in procuring it.
The Kel-Morians knew where the improvised airstrip was, of course, but there
was no reason to make the war easy for them, so, with the exception of handheld
lamps and the spill of light that came from inside the Kel-Morian dropship, the
entire area was blacked out. However, out beyond the area that was under the
direct control of the military, some of the local citizens were making no effort to
comply with the blackout, and the marines lacked sufficient personnel to chase
them down.
―All right,‖ Tychus said as his team assembled next to the ship. ―Pair off and
check each other‘s gear. Wasser, you‘re with me.‖
Corporal Wasser, better known to the rest of the squad as ―the troll,‖ was
short but extremely powerful. So strong, in fact, that it was necessary for Tychus
to actually exert himself to beat Wasser at arm wrestling.
But Wasser‘s real claim to fame was his relationship with Captain Jack, which
some likened to the bond between a man and his dog. Tychus knew that if
Wasser was present, Captain Jack wouldn‘t be far away, and that proved to be
the case as the squad members completed their checks and trooped into the
cargo bay. Captain Jack, now Overseer Jack, according to the Kel-Morian
insignias on his clothing, was chatting with the pilot. Once the squad was aboard
and properly strapped in, he came back to sit with them.

―Lock and load,‖ the officer said, as the engines ran up and the Kel-Morian
dropship wobbled into the air. ―We‘ll be over the target in about five minutes.‖
The trip was so short there wouldn‘t have been any reason to use a transport
if it hadn‘t been for the deception involved. But Tychus was glad of it, because
the faster they could complete the mission and return, the sooner he could check
on Operation Early Retirement. Calvin was supposed to send two trucks in at
0300 and Tychus wanted to be present.
Both of the ship‘s side doors had been removed to make way for an
automatic weapon on one side and a rotary rocket launcher on the other, both of
which were manned by helmeted crewmen. The slipstream blew cold air and rain
in through the doors, but Tychus was glad of the openings nonetheless, because
they allowed him to catch an occasional glimpse of the countryside whenever a
bolt of lightning crackled across the sky.
As the ship flew north he saw clusters of lights and knew he was looking at
homes that should have been blacked out. And that raised an interesting
question… . Since he could see them—did that mean they could see the ship?
And would they recognize it as a Kel-Morian aircraft if they did?
The fact that the dropship was flying low, only a couple of hundred feet off of
the ground, seemed to suggest that it would be identifiable during a lightning
flash. Tychus felt something cold trickle into his bloodstream. Did Captain Jack
want people to spot the Kel-Morian aircraft? And if so, why?
There was no way to know as the ship banked and circled to port. That
revealed a brightly lit house. The house, or so Tychus assumed.
Captain Jack was communicating with the pilot via his helmet comm, and
while Tychus couldn‘t hear what was said, he saw the officer‘s lips move. Tychus
wondered why he had been cut out of the conversation. Normally, as Captain
Jack‘s number two, Tychus would have been privy to all the interactions on the
command channel. So was this an anomaly? Or was the officer hiding something?
There was no way to know as the transport lost even more altitude and the circle
tightened.
Tychus, who was seated opposite the opening on the port side, caught a
glimpse of a large house, outbuildings, and a landing pad with civilians running
every which way. Then he saw the strings of lights and realized that a party was
under way. He opened his mouth to speak, but was cut off as spikes began to
rattle against the fuselage. ―That‘s what we‘ve been waiting for,‖ Captain Jack
said grimly, his voice flooding all of their helmets. ―Let the bastards have it.‖
The rocket launcher was on the starboard side of the dropship and therefore
pointed upwards. But the gauss cannon was operational and it sent streams of
red tracers down to explore the estate below. Men, women, and children were
tossed about like rag dolls as the supersonic spikes found them. Empty casings
flew through the air, bounced off the deck, and rolled away.
But the battle wasn‘t one-sided. The door gunner‘s head jerked as a spike
smashed through his visor, scrambled his brains, and blew a gout of goo out
through the back of his helmet. As he fell a marine stepped in to take his place.
Tychus was out of his seat by then and hurried to confront Captain Jack. ―I
suggest that you tell the pilot to land this thing now, sir! The transport makes an

easy target.‖
―Soon,‖ the officer agreed grimly, as a shoulder-launched rocket exploded
against the hull. ―Let‘s make sure everyone in the area sees the markings on the
ship first.‖
Now Tychus understood the real reason for using the Kel-Morian dropship
and the disguises. The Confederate civilians weren‘t collaborators, they were
something else, dissidents perhaps. People the government planned to eliminate.
And having seen the ship‘s markings, witnesses would report the attack as a Kel-
Morian raid! Thereby reinforcing all of the Confederacy‘s propaganda about
enemy atrocities.
And the plan would probably work unless Captain Jack got them all killed,
which appeared to be increasingly likely as more enemy fire hit the hull, and
holed it. A marine screamed as a piece of shrapnel took his leg off just below the
knee and a corpsman rushed to his side. ―Put it down, sir! Put it down now,‖
Tychus insisted as he stared into Captain Jack‘s stony eyes.
―You‘re a coward, Findlay,‖ the officer replied tersely as a bullet came in
through the open door, hit metal and ricocheted past his head. ―And I‘ll have you
up on charges the minute we return to base.‖
Enraged, Tychus lifted his weapon and smashed Captain Jack in the side of
the head. The officer was wearing a helmet, but the rifle butt hit so hard it broke
through the protective shell, and delivered a blow to the company commander‘s
skull. The ship dropped ten feet, then recovered as the pilot fed more power to
the retros. Tychus stumbled back.
Captain Jack‘s unconscious body was still falling to the floor as Wasser
uttered a roar of outrage. He jumped onto Tychus‘s back and called for
reinforcements. Tychus managed to drop the marine who came straight at him,
but when two more tackled his legs, he went down. Wasser wrapped two hands
around Tychus‘s throat and cut off his air supply. Tychus felt the ship vibrate as
the pilot maxed the retros, wondered how he could have been so stupid, and fell
into a black hole.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER SEVEN
―Of the thousands of new soldiers recruited into the Confederate armed
services over the past few months, there have been several dozen complaints
filed with the Bureau of Personnel regarding illegal drafting. The bureau claims
that these allegations of unsanctioned conscription are unfounded and based on
the typical panic and unrest found in civilian populations during wartime.‘ Out of
respect to our audience, UNN has chosen to drop this investigation until tensions
dissipate to peacetime levels.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN May 2488
THE PLANET TARSONIS, THE CONFEDERACY OF MAN
The unconscious boy lay on the cot with his eyes closed and his arms
hanging down to the floor as Camy rifled through his pockets and two men
looked on. The wallet was right where she expected it to be, inside the still

morphing jacket in a self-sealing pocket.
The con artist kept her back to the onlookers as she opened the leather
folder and went straight for the cash. Bills … nice. Camy knew right then that
she‘d snagged a good one. It was rare to find bills these days—especially among
the low-life scabs she usually came across in Hacker‘s Flat.
Having stuffed the cash into her bra, she took an inventory of the rest. And
that was when she saw the name ―Ark Bennet‖ on a holocard, and frowned.
Could it be? Could the nave, slack-jawed youth lying on the cot really be the
scion of the famous Bennet family? After shuffling through the rest of the boy‘s
wallet, she concluded that he was. Not because she‘d seen him on the vids, but
because of the name. She‘d never met anyone named ―Ark‖ before—much less
an ―Ark Bennet.‖
Camy‘s first reaction was greed. How much would the Bennet family be
willing to pay to get their boy back? A hundred thousand? A million? The notion
of a ransom was tempting. Very tempting. But it was scary, too … because the
Bennet family was extremely powerful, and the moment they reported their son
missing the Tarsonis Police Force would scour the city looking for the boy. The
thought of that, and what they might do to her, made Camy‘s heart pound.
There was another party who would be willing to buy Ark Bennet, however.
He wouldn‘t pay as much as the Bennets would, but the transaction would be a
lot safer, and would put a layer of protection between Camy and the police.
―So, pay up,‖ one of the men demanded. ―We‘ve got some serious drinking to
do.‖
―Don‘t worry,‖ Camy replied. ―I will. I‘ll pay ten each, plus whatever you can
get for that jacket, which will be ten times more. It could be traceable though, so
take it at least six blocks away, and sell it quick. That goes for the rest of his stuff,
too. I want one of you to strip him down—while the other goes for some street
clothes. The faster we do this the better. So move!‖
The grubby, smoke-filled room was located over the one-time garage that
had long served as Harley Ross‘s command post, and there was a strong
possibility that he was the most unkempt recruiting sergeant stationed on
Tarsonis. Something the marine was proud of, because while other noncoms
were spending their time in upper schools, strutting about and telling lies about
how wonderful the Marine Corps was, he was out sifting through working-class
neighborhoods where only two out of ten teenagers finished school and work
was hard to find. And his numbers were better than anybody else‘s. Which
explained why Captain Fredricks left him alone.
So that‘s where the recruiter was, playing cards with three of his cronies,
when his fone began to rattle on the table just as Dicer upped the ante. A sure
sign that he had a winning hand. So rather than throw good money after bad,
Ross looked at the incoming number and flipped the device open. ―Hey, sweet
cakes, what you got for me?‖
The other men watched cynically as Ross nodded, said, ―I‘ll be right over,‖
and broke the connection. ―Don‘t tell me,‖ Dicer said. ―Let me guess. I raise the
ante and you have to leave.‖
Ross smiled apologetically. ―Sorry about that, but duty calls! There‘s a war on,

you know… . Somebody has to keep the Kel-Morians at bay, or they‘ll land on
Tarsonis and go after your wife.‖
―She‘d probably welcome a squad of KM rippers after all the years living with
Dicer,‖ one of the other men observed, and Dicer glowered by way of a response.
―How ‘bout it?‖ Ross inquired, as he cashed out. ―Anyone want to make fifty
credits? I could use some muscle.‖
―Count me in,‖ a man named Vic responded. ―I could use some scratch.‖
Ten minutes later Ross and Vic were in the unmarked van and on their way.
Traffic was bad as usual, so it took a full twenty minutes to reach the Hacker‘s
Flat neighborhood and pull up to the loading dock behind the pub. Camy was
there waiting as the two men got out of the van. She was clearly annoyed. ―What
the hell took you so long?‖ she demanded. ―The stupid sonofabitch is starting to
come to.‖
―That‘s no way to talk about a young man who is about to join the
Confederacy‘s armed forces,‖ Ross replied sternly, as he mounted a short flight
of concrete stairs. ―Show some respect.‖
Camy produced a snort of derision, pivoted toward the door, and led the men
into the back room. A young man was laid out on the cot, but was trying to sit up
and form words that refused to come. Both the fancy jacket and shoes had been
replaced by used clothing purchased at a bodega a few doors down. ―Good
work!‖ Ross said, as he stood over Camy‘s latest find. ―He‘s in good shape.
Where‘d you get him?‖
Camy shrugged. ―I think he‘s a college student… . He wandered off the
campus and was strolling along the street when I spotted him.‖
Ross eyed her. ―You think he‘s a college student? Or you know he is? Let‘s
see his wallet. There‘s bound to be some ID in there.‖
―He didn‘t have a wallet,‖ Camy responded vaguely. ―Maybe he forgot it or
something.‖
Ross shook his head in disgust. ―So you cleaned out his wallet… . What else
did you get?‖
Camy stood her ground. ―What difference does it make? It isn‘t like you need
his real name or something. A girl has to make a living. Which reminds me …
Fork it over.‖
Ross, who was wearing a rumpled suit, removed two separately packaged
ounces of crab from his coat pocket and handed them over. Crab was the
nickname for a powerful narcotic substance that was both a depressant and an
intoxicant. ―You ought to cut back, Camy… . That stuff is bad for you.‖
―And you ought to kiss my ass, Ross,‖ Camy snapped back, as the packets
disappeared into her purse.
―I‘d be happy to handle that responsibility for him,‖ Vic interjected, and leered
at her.
―You wish,‖ Camy responded darkly. ―Now quit screwing around and get the
meat out of here. There hasn‘t been any sign of a search so far, but there‘s
bound to be one, and I‘d like to be somewhere else when the heat arrives.‖
―Roger that,‖ Ross replied. ―Vic, you grab him under the armpits, and I‘ll take
his legs. Camy, if you would be so kind as to go out and open the back door, I

would be eternally grateful.‖
Having struggled mightily, Ark managed to sit up at that point, and voiced his
objections. ―Gibo tell orby im pop.‖
The man named Ross swore, let go of Ark‘s ankles, and adjusted the ring on
his right hand. Once the Marine Corps emblem was rotated inwards, he slapped
the booster against the boy‘s neck to fire a powerful sedative in through the
pores of his skin. Ark jerked convulsively, saw the brute‘s face roll out of focus,
and felt himself float away.
ABOARD THE CONFEDERATE TROOPSHIP GLADIATOR
Consciousness returned slowly. Ark heard noises, occasional snatches of
conversation, and the persistent rumble of something. Engines? Air conditioning?
There was no way to be sure. Then someone pried open his left lid and aimed a
pen light into his eye. The woman had a pleasant middle-aged face and was
wearing medical scrubs. ―This one is coming around,‖ she announced. ―Let‘s get
him off the table and into the holding area.‖
Two men, also in medical scrubs, came to assist, and they were anything but
gentle as they pulled Ark up into a sitting position. ―Where am I?‖ Ark inquired
blearily, as he eyed the medical equipment around him. ―You‘re on a system
runner, headed for the troopship Gladiator,‖ the woman replied cheerfully. ―I hope
you enjoyed your going away party … ‘cause you‘re going to pay with one
helluva hangover.‖
Ark wanted to tell her that there hadn‘t been any going away party, but the
men had him on his feet by then and were walking him out of the sick bay. There
were a number of twists and turns, but Ark‘s head hurt, and he couldn‘t keep
track of them. A hatch irised open two minutes later, and he was pushed into a
compartment half-filled with ratty-looking young people, all of whom regarded him
with empty-eyed stares. As the men let go, Ark felt dizzy and quickly sank to the
deck.
Nobody said anything as the hatch closed, but a girl at the other end of the
compartment was sobbing softly, and a boy was humming a pop tune. The
youngster stopped when a muscular youth slapped the back of his head and said,
―Shut the hell up.‖
So an uneasy silence settled over the group and remained in force until the
ship entered the Gladiator‘s docking bay and put down. Then, once the
cavernous space was repressurized, Ark and the rest of the recruits were led off
the smaller ship to stand on the blast-scarred deck.
That was when three sharply dressed marines appeared and went about the
job of pushing and prodding the recruits into three perfectly spaced ranks. Once
the task had been accomplished a staff sergeant appeared. He had dark skin,
and even though he was no more than five-and-a-half feet tall, his personality
filled the bay.
―My name is Wright … sir to you. You are now aboard the troopship Gladiator,
which is about to break orbit, and take you to Turaxis II. Once there you will be
transformed into warriors. And not just any warriors, but the best warriors in the
whole friggin‘ galaxy, even if it kills you … which would be fine with me. Now
we‘re going to hold roll call. When I call your name you will say present.‘ Allen.‖

―Present!‖
―Alvarez.‖
―Present!‖
And so it went until Wright called for ―Kydd‖ and nobody answered.
The noncom touched a button on his remote terminal console, eyed the
picture that was displayed there, and scanned the ranks until he spotted Ark.
Then, having pushed his way between two street thugs, Wright brought his face
to within inches of Ark‘s. ―Are you trying to mess with me, recruit Kydd?‖
Ark was surprised. Kydd? Who the heck is Kydd? Clearly there had been a
mix-up of some kind. He shook his head. ―No sir, my name is Bennet … Ark
Bennet. If you‘ll contact my father, Errol Bennet, he‘ll give you a reward.‖
―Yeah, sure,‖ Wright responded. ―And I‘m the finance minister—but I work as
a sergeant to supplement my income. Now, I have your name down as Ryk Kydd,
so that‘s who you‘re going to be until you file the necessary forms, collect
affidavits proving that you‘re really someone else, and find some civvy in the
Bureau of Personnel to cut you loose. Is that clear?‖
Ark found it difficult to answer with Wright only inches away. Especially since
he had bad breath. ―Yes, sir. When can I file the forms you spoke of?‖
There was very little humor in Wright‘s long, slow smile. ―You can file them
after you graduate from boot camp. So work hard, sweetheart, because people
who don‘t make it through basic training the first time start all over again. And
that ain‘t no fun!
―Now, having wasted my time, drop down and give me thirty push-ups. Oh,
and one more thing. Welcome to the Marine Corps.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER EIGHT
―It‘s a good idea to take your time making friends: I usually give it six rounds.
Whether they‘re bullets, beers, or bouts depends on the day.‖
Lance Corporal Jim Raynor, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an interview
on Turaxis II July 2488
ABOARD THE TROOPSHIP HYDRUS, EN ROUTE TO TURAXIS II
The Hydrus was more than fifty years old, but she was big, in keeping with
her original purpose, which was to transport settlers to colony worlds like the one
Raynor had been born on. But those days were over, and the ship had long since
been purchased into military service, and was currently being used to support the
Confederacy‘s war effort. Which was why Raynor and more than two thousand
other ―boots‖ were camped out in the vessel‘s cavernous hold.
And ―camped out‖ was the operative term, since there weren‘t cabins for
anyone other than the crew and the two hundred or so uniformed personnel
traveling to Turaxis II for a variety of reasons. So, with the exception of a section
of deck that the noncoms in charge referred to as the ―parade ground,‖ Hold Two
was a noman‘s-land of individual encampments, each of which served as home
for up to fifteen recruits.
The arrangement led to occasional turf wars, which the noncoms sought to

squelch. But in spite of their beady-eyed vigilance, and the stunner-armed patrols
tasked with keeping things under control, the ―zoo,‖ as many of the inhabitants
referred to it, was a dangerous place to live.
All of which had come as a surprise to Jim Raynor, who, based on everything
he‘d seen and heard on the news, believed that the military was highly organized,
perfectly integrated, and fully supplied. And that was why taxes were so high, or
so everyone had been told, to make sure the military had everything it needed.
Except that they didn‘t have everything they needed. Including adequate
transportation.
That became even more apparent as Raynor drew his daily rations, and was
carrying them toward his squat, when a Klaxon began to beep. An official
announcement followed: ―This is Lieutenant Freeson. Due to a security breach,
unauthorized personnel have gained access to Hold Two. Military police are en
route. Those individuals assigned to Hold Two are to avoid contact with the
intruders, take up positions with their backs to the port and starboard bulkheads,
and await further instructions. I repeat, this is Lieutenant Freeson …‖
Raynor might have listened to the message all over again, but he was
distracted as a mob of people rushed his way. One of them bumped Raynor‘s
arm and sent the boxes of rations spinning away. Raynor was clambering to
retrieve them—it was either that or go hungry—when a scuffle broke out nearby.
―That‘s right, freak,‖ he heard a familiar voice bark, ―it‘s time to go back into your
cage.‖
Raynor straightened, peering through the crowd to get a glimpse of the melee.
His suspicion was confirmed. The voice belonged to Hank Harnack. Most of
Raynor‘s injuries had healed since the beating he received in the lavatory, but
the skin around his eyes was still purple, and hurt whenever he touched it.
Corporal Timson had followed up on the incident, of course, but having heard
Harnack refuse to rat him out, Raynor had been careful to do likewise.
Something the noncom clearly approved of. Timson had been careful to keep the
two combatants away from each other after that, and once the original draft was
combined with others from different parts of the planet, the recruits had been
separated. Up until now, that is.
After breaking out of the forward hold, several hundred violent criminals were
on the loose—the hold had been abuzz with a rumor that the Hydrus was
carrying prisoners on their way to some sort of military work camp or reformatory.
Now, most of the captives were trying to lose themselves in the larger crowd, or
steal personal items from the squats, but half a dozen of them were circling
Harnack like a pack of wild dogs.
Tom Omer materialized at Raynor‘s side. ―Uh-oh,‖ he said ominously. ―It
looks like Harnack is about to get his. Couldn‘t happen to a nicer guy.‖
Raynor couldn‘t help but smile, his gaze fixed on Harnack, who was now
offering the thugs a supercilious smirk while kissing each bicep and striking a
weight lifter‘s pose. ―Yeah, he‘s a sweetheart all right.‖
Omer snorted as the constantly shuffling circle tightened around Harnack.
―Wonder what he did to crack them off,‖ he mused aloud. ―It could have been
anything. These guys are animals.‖

That wasn‘t far from the truth. The prisoners were allegedly offered the
chance to join the Marine Corps after a brief stint at the reformatory, as an
alternative to doing hard time in prison. But old ways die hard, and with nothing
else to do, the criminals had broken out of the area assigned to them. He pitied
any poor social workers or counselors who would be assigned to help these guys
become upstanding citizens—they sure had their work cut out for them.
Now, like it or not, Raynor was faced with a choice. It would be incredibly
satisfying to see Harnack receive some of his own medicine. But he knew exactly
what his father would say if he were there: ―Remember, Son … the true measure
of a man is whether other people can count on him when it makes a difference.‖
―Here,‖ Raynor said, as he handed his rations off to Omer. ―Take care of
those, will you? I‘d appreciate it.‖
―Don‘t do it,‖ Omer advised ominously. ―You‘ll be sorry.‖
Distant shouts were heard, followed by three shrill blasts from a whistle and
the thunder of feet on steel.
―Yeah,‖ Raynor agreed, as he removed his jacket and placed it on top of the
rations. ―I probably will.‖
Some of the recruits had placed their backs against the bulkheads by then,
but others were caught up in the moment and eager for entertainment. They
began to chant, ―Blood! Blood! Blood!‖ as Raynor navigated his way between a
scattering of encampments and into the open area beyond. The circle was tighter
by then, so much so that Harnack was starting to fend off blows, as more
whistles blew in the distance.
One of the onlookers had a sprained ankle, and was leaning on a crutch,
which Raynor jerked out from under her as he strode past. The girl swore as she
went down, made a grab for the recruit on her right, and both of them fell in a
tangle of arms and legs.
―Shit. Sorry, miss,‖ Raynor uttered hastily as he continued on.
A pang of fear dropped into Raynor‘s gut as he entered the fray with the
improvised weapon. By now a con had wrangled Harnack into a headlock. The
crutch made a whirring sound as it slashed through the air, caught the con
behind the knees, and brought him down.
Having been freed from one attacker, Harnack launched a spin kick at
another. As he completed the move and sent the con reeling backward, he
looked at Raynor and grinned. ―Okay … You aren‘t a sissy. But you‘re stupid as
hell!‖
There was no time for a response, as Raynor took a glancing blow to the side
of the head, and brought the crutch around by way of a response. It struck one of
attackers in the mouth, broke some of his teeth, and put him on his ass.
The whistles were louder by then, as a phalanx of noncoms began to work
their way across the deck, stunning anyone who failed to obey orders. But it was
slow going because they had to pause frequently in order to take escaped cons
into custody.
So as Raynor rammed the crutch into a con‘s gut, he knew it would be at
least three or four minutes before help arrived. And a lot of things could happen
in that time.

Raynor swore as somebody took hold of the crutch and jerked it away from
him. Then a fist hit him in the right kidney. The pain was intense, and he was
starting to fall, when a badly bloodied Harnack grabbed him by the belt. ―Stay on
your feet!‖ he shouted. ―They‘ll stomp you if you don‘t.‖
Having been stomped by Harnack‘s friends in the lavatory, Raynor
understood the wisdom of the other youth‘s advice. So he battled to stay vertical,
as the two of them fought back-to-back, and bets were placed all around. Then,
as Raynor landed a roundhouse punch on a hate-filled face, the noncoms arrived.
The uniformed marines were swinging their stunners at anything that moved
by that time, which was why Harnack pulled Raynor down. ―Go limp!‖ he
commanded. ―They‘re gonna stun you!‖
Raynor obeyed, but some of the cons fought back, which earned them a
high-voltage clubbing and a presumption of guilt. Once the criminals had been
cuffed and led away, Harnack scrambled to his feet. ―You‘re one crazy
sonofabitch,‖ he said admiringly, as he reached down to give Raynor a hand.
―Thanks,‖ Raynor replied. ―I think.‖
That was when Omer arrived with a leather bag full of coins. There was a
jingling sound as he shook it. ―Look at all the money I won betting on you guys!
We‘ll split it three ways.‖
When Harnack grinned, a bloody film covered his teeth. ―Great… . It was
worth it then.‖
Raynor put a hand on his kidney. It hurt like hell. ―I‘m not so sure about
that… . What triggered the fight anyway?‖
―It was their fault,‖ Harnack said defensively. ―I called one of them a freak and
he threw a punch. That‘s when I decked his ass.‖
Raynor sighed and rolled his eyes. ―I should have known.‖
Omer chuckled.
―I‘m hungry,‖ Harnack announced suddenly, as he snatched the bag of coins
from Omer. ―I hear somebody smuggled some real food on board and they‘ve got
a brew-up goin‘ back in the corner. Come on … lunch is on me.‖
Omer made a grab for the bag, but Harnack had already spun around and
started to leave. A few seconds later, he stopped abruptly and looked back. ―You
losers comin‘?‖
―This should be good,‖ Raynor mumbled cynically, as he threw an arm across
Omer‘s shoulders. ―Assuming we survive the trip to boot camp, we should be
able to survive anything the KMs throw at us.‖
Four intervals and several warp jumps later, the Hydrus entered orbit some
three planetary diameters off of Turaxis II. Under normal conditions the ship
would have cut it closer, say one diameter out, but with Kel-Morian raiders on the
prowl it was necessary for the old transport and ships like her to form a convoy
before entering orbit.
Though originally built for peaceful purposes, the enemy ships had been
armed and armored using materials and skills furnished by the Morian Mining
Guild. The KMs didn‘t have a fleet as such, so members of the Kelanis Shipping
Guild were filling that role, and had proven themselves to be quite formidable
despite a lack of military training.

The KMs were unpredictable for one thing, which made it that much more
difficult to defend against their constant attacks, as the admiral in charge of
organizing the Confederate ships sought to order, cajole, and sometimes shame
the merchant captains into placing their vessels where they were supposed to.
Meanwhile down in the Hydrus‘s hold, there was very little for the recruits to
do except worry, because the ship was secured for battle, and in the absence of
acceleration couches they had to lie under drift nets for hours at a time.
Raynor, who was flat on his back next to Harnack, understood the need.
Because, should the vessel come under attack and the argrav generators fail,
everything, including unsecured recruits, would suddenly become weightless and
drift all about. So to protect them, as well as the ship herself, it was necessary to
immobilize the boots.
Each of them handled the situation differently. Omer was frightened, his body
tense and perfectly still, and his face drained of color. Raynor was concerned,
knowing that the Hydrus would have to depend on other ships for her defense,
but figured the swabbies knew what they were doing. There was no way to know
how Harnack felt, because he was asleep, and snoring loudly.
―Will you shake him or something?‖ Omer asked.
―Be careful what you ask for,‖ Raynor responded. ―He‘s so peaceful at the
moment.‖
―It sounds like his nostrils are too small for that melon head of his.‖
―Or maybe he‘s been punched in the face one too many times. That‘s my
guess.‖
―Why are we hanging out with him again?‖ Omer asked.
―I don‘t know. Entertainment? Pity?‖
―I can hear you …‖ Harnack mumbled, smacked his lips, and launched
directly back into his snoring. Raynor and Omer cracked up.
―I guess we should try to sleep, too,‖ Raynor said. He took a deep breath,
closed his eyes, and wondered what his parents were up to.
So as the hours passed, Raynor took catnaps and tried to read, without much
success. Alarms sounded at one point, followed by an announcement that the
convoy was under attack, but the captain gave the all-clear ten minutes later.
Then a thin, watery likeness of his face appeared on every functioning monitor.
The hair he still had was wrapped around the sides of his head. He had bushy
brows, serious eyes, and a softly rounded jaw. The uniform he wore looked as
though it had been slept in.
―We lost the Cyrus,‖ he said soberly, ―but the attacking ship was destroyed by
our escorts within a matter of minutes. We expect to enter orbit approximately
one hour from now. Confederate forces control all of the best slots at the moment.
But since the strategic situation remains fluid, and the Kel-Morians own roughly
half of the planet‘s surface, the disembarkation process will take place on the
double.
―For that reason recruits will be asked to form up into groups of fifteen, and
when it‘s your turn to board a dropship, you will proceed with the utmost dispatch.
Any recruit who fails to comply with orders, or otherwise impedes progress, will
be stunned.

―Two squadrons of Avengers will be waiting to escort our dropships to the
surface,‖ the captain continued, ―but it‘s likely that the enemy will respond with
fighters of their own. So you may have a front row seat in a real dogfight.
―Once on the ground you will be ordered to deass the dropships on the
double so that they can clear the area and make another trip. I‘m told it‘s
nighttime where you‘re headed, about fifty-five degrees, and raining. Good luck,
and don‘t forget to shoot at least one of the bastards for me.‖
A click was heard as the captain disappeared and was immediately replaced
by one of the standard images that the recruits had seen at least a hundred times
before on their journey. It showed a clearly dispirited young man slouched on a
set of stairs that led up to a tenement. The caption read: ―The Marine Corps …
you owe it to yourself.‖
Harnack pushed the net up away from his face and yawned. ―What the hell
was that all about? Doesn‘t the old geezer realize that some of us are trying to
sleep?‖
―We‘re about an hour out,‖ Raynor replied. ―The dancing girls have been
notified of your arrival, free beer is available in the mess hall, and you were
promoted to general.‖
―Sounds good,‖ Harnack replied agreeably, as he began to extricate himself
from the net. ―Save my place. The general needs to pee.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER NINE
―Combat escalated today between Confederate forces and the Kel-Morian
Combine. Two new regiments of the Terran Confederacy saw their first action in
the battles that cut across the plains of Turaxis II, and casualties were heavy.
When asked about today‘s losses, Lieutenant Colonel Vanderspool of the 3rd
regiment was quoted as saying, Although tragic, these numbers are not unusual
for regiments made up of newly recruited battalions. What your figures fail to take
into account is that today saw the creation of veterans. I will take ten experienced
soldiers over a hundred greenhorns any day of the week.‘ Vanderspool refused
to respond to further questions concerning today‘s loss of life, and our cameras
were soon escorted off the base.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN July 2488
ABOARD THE TROOPSHIP HYDRUS TO TURAXIS II
It was more than two hours before the Hydrus dropped into orbit, and the first
group of recruits was ordered to leave the hold. But because Raynor and
Harnack were slated for the third flight of dropships, they had to endure another
hour-long delay before it was their turn to go.
Once the fifteen-person group was lined up with standard issue kitbags in
hand, a harried sergeant took the time required to check each name off a list
before shouting final instructions. ―You will follow me, keep your mouths shut,
and do exactly as you are told!‖
So saying, the noncom turned her back on the group and took off at a jog.
Raynor welcomed the chance to stretch his legs. He was keenly aware of

everything around him as he followed Harnack through a maze of corridors and
down a level to the point where a hatch labeled launch bay blocked further
progress.
There was a three-minute delay before it irised open and ozone-laced air
flooded the lock. Then they were on the move again as the sergeant led them out
into a large compartment that was temporarily sealed off from the vacuum
beyond.
Rows of dropships were waiting; judging from appearances, some of them
had seen a lot of action. And given all of the different insignias on display,
Raynor got the impression that the squadron had been assembled from at least
half a dozen units.
Did that imply that a lot of individual commands were under strength? Raynor
thought it might. The group pounded across the blast-scarred deck to a much-
patched ship. A hand-painted image of a scantily clad, dark-haired vixen could be
seen near the bow, immediately over the name: daddy‘s girl.
The forward section of the hull was convex, so as to provide some lift while
operating in an atmosphere. Two extremely powerful engines were mounted
where the fuselage narrowed slightly before splitting into twin booms that
extended back to support vertical tail fins.
But there was no time to gawk as the noncom led her charges to the vessel
and stopped next to an open belly hatch. Her right arm windmilled as she urged
them inside. ―Move! Move! Move!‖
Once inside, the pilot was waiting to herd the passengers into the built-in
seats that lined both sides of the ship. They were ordered to clip their bags to the
ringbolts located between their boots, strap in, ―… and prepare for liftoff.‖
Raynor tried to think of a way to ―prepare‖ and came up empty. That left him
free to look around. Four large crates were strapped to the deck. One was clearly
full of medical supplies, given all the red crosses that had been stamped on it,
and another bore a label that read: shotguns, torrent (20).
As Raynor continued to scan his surroundings he saw that there were a lot of
black-and-yellow decals on the bulkheads, all warning against a host of sins he
had no plans to commit. A handwritten note from one of the previous passengers
was visible directly across from him. It read: so what‘ s your recruiter doing right
now?
Raynor knew the answer—or thought he did. Gunnery Sergeant Farley was
probably drinking beer, sweet-talking a country girl, and looking forward to a
steak dinner. The bastard.
The ramp made a prolonged whining sound as it was retracted, the airframe
started to vibrate as the engines spooled up, and a barely audible Klaxon began
to bleep outside. That was the signal for everyone not dressed in space armor to
evacuate the flight deck. Exactly three minutes later, the outer doors opened, air
was expelled into space, and the first pair of dropships rode it out.
Then it was their turn, and Raynor felt the bottom drop out of his stomach as
Daddy‘s Girl left the relative safety of the launch bay for the dangers that waited
beyond. There weren‘t any windows or viewscreens to look at, so they couldn‘t
see Turaxis II and the blacked-out land mass below. But all of them were aware

of freefall, as their weightless bodies attempted to float up off their seats, and a
loose stylus cartwheeled through the air.
The dropship began to shake violently as it entered the planet‘s upper
atmosphere. Raynor felt his teeth start to chatter, opened his mouth, and saw
others do likewise as everything around them rattled loudly. That was when the
pilot spoke over the intercom. His voice was even and controlled. ―Sorry about
the vibration—but it will disappear soon.
―That‘s the good news… . The bad news is that Kel-Morians want to kill us!
So a shitload of Hellhounds are on their way up to try to ruin our day. Fortunately
our fighter jockeys will be waiting to greet them—and I‘m the best dropship pilot
in the Confederacy. See you on the ground.‖
There was a click as the announcement came to an end. Harnack grinned
approvingly. ―He‘s full of shit—but I like his style!‖
Then Daddy‘s Girl shuddered as something hit her. And, without warning, she
flipped over onto her back, corkscrewing toward the planet below. ―We took a
hit!‖ Omer shouted, his eyes wide with fear. ―We‘re going to die!‖
―Shut up, Omer,‖ Raynor snapped, although the same possibility had crossed
his mind. The other recruit looked resentful—but did as he was told.
At that point smoke began to fill the cabin and the dropship came out of its
spin. It was still going down at a sharp angle, however, and Raynor wasn‘t
surprised when the announcement was made. ―We‘re going in,‖ the same voice
they had heard before said matter-of-factly. ―Brace for impact.‖
Oh, hell. Raynor didn‘t know what that meant, even so, he reflexively laced
his hands behind his head and pulled his elbows in tight. The ship‘s glide path
flattened out, and the bottom of the fuselage hit something hard and bounced off.
Raynor‘s chin hit his chest and came back up again. That was followed by a very
short flight, another impact, and a series of successive jerks as Daddy‘s Girl
skittered across Turaxis II‘s surface before slamming into an outcropping of rock.
Raynor was thrown to the left, as were all the others on the starboard side of the
ship, but the three-point harnesses held them in place. As the cabin lights went
off, emergency lighting came on, and an alarm began to beep plaintively.
There was a moment of stunned silence as the passengers caught up with
the fact that they were still alive. That realization was followed by the crackle of
flames and a series of loud moans from a recruit named Santhay. Raynor waited
for someone to tell him what to do. The recruits were panicking as they checked
on one another, and Omer‘s voice wailed above the din, ―What should we do?
Somebody in charge, please tell us what to do!‖ Silence.
Suddenly the odor of smoke invaded Raynor‘s nostrils. Oh, no. Desperate to
find help, he whipped his head toward the cockpit and felt a jolt of pain in his
neck. Wincing, he fumbled with his harness. The pilot‘s gotta be dead or injured,
and there‘s a goddamn fire. The emergency lights flickered and Santhay began
to make dreadful keening noises. I gotta do something.
Decision made, Raynor finally released his harness and stood. ―Omer … the
belly hatch is blocked. Open the side exits and count heads as people bail out.
―Harnack … check the cockpit. If the pilot is alive, pull him out of there!
―Chang … open those cargo modules. Some weapons might come in handy.

I‘ll go aft and see how many people are injured.‖
Then Raynor made his way in. People were using emergency fire
extinguishers by then, but the air was still thick with smoke and he was coughing.
What he found at the back end of the ship wasn‘t pretty. It looked as though the
entire tail section had been shot off, holing the belly and leaving the ship
rudderless. Maybe the pilot was the best. The fact that most of the passengers
were still alive was either a testament to his skill, or nothing less than a miracle.
There had been two casualties however, which included the decapitated pilot,
whom Harnack was dragging from the cockpit. His torso was drenched in blood,
but the needle-gun was safe in its holster, so Raynor bent over to retrieve it. His
stomach felt queasy, but he managed to ignore that as he stuck the pistol into the
waistband of his pants.
―Come on!‖ Harnack yelled. ―This thing could blow!‖
With help from another recruit, Raynor carried Santhay forward and out
through an emergency exit on the port side. Rain was falling, with the exception
of a spill of light from inside the ship. Harnack was waiting on the ground. ―When
the swabbies decided to call these things dropships, they weren‘t kidding!‖
―Come on, let‘s put some distance between ourselves and the ship,‖ Raynor
said.
Two of the recruits gently hoisted an unconscious Santhay onto their
shoulders, and the group slogged through puddles of dank mud into the darkness.
Seconds later, a muffled thump was heard behind them as the fire found the
dropship‘s fuel supply, and the entire vessel exploded into flames. A series of
popping noises resounded as ammo cooked off inside the hull, followed by a
couple of muted blasts, and a sharp bang as an overheated air tank blew, firing
chunks of shrapnel in every direction.
Fortunately they were a safe distance from the ship by then. Raynor raised
his voice so they could hear him over the roar of the flames. ―Let‘s find some
shelter. Then we‘ll hole up and wait for help.‖
―Who died and put you in charge?‖ one of the recruits demanded.
―The pilot did,‖ Raynor replied grimly. ―But if you have a better plan, let‘s hear
it.‖
After a few seconds of silence, Raynor nodded. ―All right then. Do any of you
have medical training? No? Well, Santhay needs some sort of stretcher, and then
we need to clear the area. That fire is like a beacon. It could bring a shitload of
KMs down on us.‖
It took a good fifteen minutes to improvise a sling-style stretcher for Santhay,
distribute half a dozen shotguns, and move out. An emergency lantern Raynor
had salvaged from the ship sent a blob of white light skipping up ahead as he led
them down into a gully, through a swiftly flowing stream, and up onto the
opposite bank. He knew there was a chance he was leading them into enemy
hands, and if that was the case, the lantern would surely expose them—but he
had no other choice. The area was pitch-black.
The group was on flat ground at that point, which, judging from the piece of
rusting equipment they passed, had been farmland prior to the wars. What they
needed was cover and a place to hide until the sun rose, when they could better

determine where they were. So when the circle of light slid across the side of
what might have been a barn, Raynor had reason to hope. Now we just have to
find the cellar, he thought, relieved.
But the emotion was short-lived as someone shouted a warning, bright lights
stabbed down from the sky, and the unrestrained roar of engines was heard as
two ships swept in from the west. Harnack brought his shotgun up and pointed it
at the nearest source of light. Raynor pushed it down again. ―Don‘t tempt the
bastards, Hank … we‘re outgunned.‖
Harnack lowered the weapon as retros stabbed the ground, and both ships
came in for nearly simultaneous landings. But who was aboard them? Because
the nearest ship was backlit, Raynor couldn‘t see the vessel‘s markings. A cold
wind sent shivers through his rain-soaked body. He was scared.
But there wasn‘t much the recruits could do except stand there and stare as
the ship put down, the belly hatch opened, and light spilled onto the ground as a
ramp deployed. Once that process was complete, a backlit soldier in a bulky
combat suit jumped to the ground and stopped fifteen feet in front of them. Bright
lights projecting from the front of his armor made it impossible to see. The much-
amplified voice was male. ―My name‘s Master Sergeant Hanson… . Who‘s in
command here?‖
There was a moment of silence. Finally, when the rest of the recruits looked
at him, Raynor took a pace forward. ―I guess I am, sir … recruit Jim Raynor.‖
A servo whined as Hanson‘s helmeted head swiveled incrementally and
gravel crunched under his boots as his weight shifted. The voice was incredulous.
―Recruit Raynor?‖
―Sir, yes sir,‖ Raynor replied. ―The pilot was killed when our dropship crashed.
We didn‘t know where we were, so I figured we should find a place to hole up.‖
Hanson was silent for a moment. ―Understood. All personnel will place their
weapons on the ground and board the ship. Wounded first.‖
Raynor felt an emptiness at the pit of his stomach. ―No offense, sir, but which
side are you on?‖
―I collect my pay from the Confederacy,‖ Hanson replied. ―Welcome to
Turaxis II, son… . If you like to fight, you came to the right place.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER Ten
―Why do they call it boot camp‘? Because if they called it beat your ass
camp,‘ nobody would go.‖
Staff Sergeant Tychus Findlay, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an
interview on Turaxis II July 2488
THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The flight from the crash site to the base called Turaxis Prime took about half
an hour. And having just survived a Kel-Morian attack, Raynor knew how
vulnerable the ship was as it skimmed the gently undulating terrain below. If they
were lucky, the eyes in the sky would lose the aircraft in amongst the ground
clutter.

Meanwhile, there had been almost total silence since recruit Santhay had
stopped breathing, and the corpsman had been unable to resuscitate him. Now
Santhay‘s body was covered with a blanket, and made for a sobering sight as it
lay strapped to the center of the deck. That could‘ve been me, Raynor thought.
What did I get myself into?
Even Harnack was subdued as forward motion stopped, and the pilot
announced their arrival and brought the dropship‘s engines up into the vertical
position. The ship rocked gently as a side wind hit the port side and the transport
dropped through the opening below. Once the aircraft was in the hangar, and two
outward-bound Avengers were clear, a pair of thick blast doors rumbled closed.
Moments after the ship‘s skids touched down, two privates entered the
transport and loaded Santhay‘s body aboard a stretcher. Raynor could tell they
had done the same thing many times before. They were gone a few moments
later.
At that point Master Sergeant Hanson ordered the boots to deass the ship,
and as Raynor followed Harnack down the ramp, he got his first glimpse of
Turaxis Prime. The underground hangar deck was huge. Large enough to house
hundreds of dropships, Avengers, and lesser aircraft, which were parked in
orderly rows.
A few of the ships were so pristine they might have been new, but most
showed signs of wear. Power wrenches chattered, fusion cutters hissed, and
lifters hummed as crews of hardworking technicians in space construction
vehicles worked to make repairs.
As a corporal ordered Raynor and his companions to follow her, a steady
flow of incomprehensible announcements was coming in over loudspeakers
mounted high above, a jitney loaded with dispirited looking pilots whirred past,
and servos whined as a clutch of SCVs bustled along in the opposite direction.
The overall impression was one of organized chaos, and Raynor felt as though
he were finally seeing the real Marine Corps, rather than the glamorized version
marketed to the public. The two couldn‘t have been more different.
A couple minutes later the newly arrived recruits made their way onto an
elevator large enough to accommodate a siege tank. The corporal, who was half
Harnack‘s size, felt no compunction about pushing, shoving, and even kicking the
recruits in order to form a column of twos with the shortest members at the front
and the tallest in the back. The purpose of the exercise was to limit the
formation‘s maximum speed to that of the slowest recruits while simultaneously
creating a military appearance.
The cacophony of noise coming from A Deck faded quickly as the platform
descended. And it wasn‘t until the elevator coasted to a stop four levels below
that the boots were marched out onto what they would soon come to know as the
grinder. It was a vast parade ground on which they would perform endless
calisthenics, learn how to march, and listen to boring speeches. The first of which
was about to begin.
But before they could listen they had to reach the assembly area and do so in
a military manner. That meant marching in step. ―You will lead with your left foot,‖
the corporal announced, as the column lurched forward. ―No, stupid,‖ she said.

―Your other left! My God … what did they send us? A draft of idiots?
―Now, try again … your left, your left, your left, right, left. That‘s right… . Now
you‘re getting the hang of it. Bring that left heel down hard!‖
And so it went as the recruits completed the trip to the assembly area with
only occasional missteps and outbursts of frustration from the corporal. Other
boots, some of whom Raynor recognized as having been aboard the Hydrus,
were already present. They had been fortunate enough to land safely, after which
they had been formed into training companies and fed, prior to being marched
onto the grinder.
They were standing at parade rest with feet spread and hands behind their
backs. Most were smart enough to keep their eyes forward, but one of the
recruits couldn‘t resist the temptation to eyeball the incoming troops, and was
soon pumping out push-ups for his impertinence.
So Raynor was careful to keep his eyes on the platform directly in front of the
assemblage as a neatly uniformed officer mounted a short flight of stairs and
made his way to the podium. It was made out of real wood and the Marine Corps
insignia was prominently displayed on the front of it. That was when a sergeant
shouted, ―Atten-hut!‖ The result was uneven to say the least and would have
earned all of them a lap around the grinder had the circumstances been different.
The officer clearly prided himself on his appearance. His cap was correctly
positioned on his head, his mustache was perfectly trimmed, and his pink cheeks
were freshly shaven as his eyes darted from face to face. His nod was short and
precise, like a bird pecking at a scattering of seed. ―Good morning… . As you
were.‖
There was a prolonged shuffling sound as the recruits went back to parade
rest and the noncoms frowned disapprovingly.
―My name is Major Macaby,‖ the officer began, ―and I am in charge of basic
training on Turaxis II. It‘s somewhat unusual to have a training facility this close
to a combat zone, but these are unusual times, and we marines are adaptable. In
fact, I think it‘s safe to say that there are certain advantages to be derived from
the situation, as will become clear once you enter the final stages of boot camp.
―The purpose of your training is to prepare you to fight the Kel-Morians. And
for good reason. Many of you come from planets where fuel rationing and food
rationing are everyday realities. That‘s because the Kel-Morians are trying to take
control of all the natural resources they can in a blatant attempt to replace the
Confederacy‘s duly elected government with their own corrupt guild-dominated
political system. Which, were the effort to succeed, would result in virtual slavery
for us … since none of our families and friends would be allowed to join one of
the largely hereditary guilds. So there‘s every reason to fight, and to fight hard,
lest our way of life be stolen from us.‖
Macaby paused at that point and allowed his eyes to roam the faces before
him as if to make sure that they understood the full import of what had been said.
Then, seemingly satisfied with the expressions he‘d seen, the major consulted a
scrap of paper. ―With that in mind you will be interested to know that the
exigencies of war require us to shorten your training cycle to nine weeks from the
standard twelve weeks.‖

A solitary clapping sound was heard, followed by a noncom‘s stern order,
―Take that man‘s name!‖
Macaby smiled indulgently. ―Yes, I rather expected that announcement would
meet with your approval! However, that being said, steps will be taken to ensure
that the intensity of the basic training experience will be increased so that you will
be fully prepared for combat when you join a line unit.
―So pay attention to your instructors, be ready for anything, and give it all you
have. The life you save could be your own. That will be all.‖
A sergeant shouted, ―Atten-hut!‖ and as Macaby left the stage, Raynor
considered the implications of what had been said. Boot camp had been
shortened. Did that mean the wars were going poorly? What else could it mean?
It was a sobering thought as the latecomers were integrated into the existing
training companies. Both Raynor and Harnack were placed in D Company, which
consisted of three platoons, with three squads to a platoon, for a total of seventy-
two men and women. That was light by combat standards, since each squad was
supposed to include three four-person fire teams, but there weren‘t enough
recruits for that.
And somehow, by a process invisible to Raynor, he was named as a
temporary ―recruit sergeant,‖ and placed in charge of the 1st squad, 2nd platoon.
A dubious honor since he instantly became responsible for seven people in
addition to himself. One of them was Harnack, who smiled wickedly and offered
Raynor a one-fingered salute.
As the newly reformed companies were marched down a ramp to the
dormitory-style living quarters below, Raynor was nervous. All the noncoms
seemed so angry—and now Raynor was sure to be singled out because of his
new position.
Each platoon had its own long rectangular room, and once racks were
assigned, the recruits were given permission to ―fall out, grab a shower, and get
some sleep.‖ All seven hours of it, before they would be expected to get up and
double-time to chow. Later, after haircuts, they were scheduled to receive
personal gear, uniforms, and weapons.
But all of that was six-plus hours away, after a sonic shower and some much-
needed rest. So Raynor stripped down to his skivvies and was about to head for
the communal showers when three heavily armored Kel-Morian rippers emerged
from a solid wall, swiveled toward the unsuspecting recruits, and opened fire.
Raynor saw the assault rifles sparkle, and felt a tingling sensation as half a
dozen electric impulses accelerated through his chest, followed by a cry of
consternation as they hit a person behind him. The enemy soldiers weren‘t real,
of course, but Raynor‘s heart was pounding nevertheless, and there was nothing
fake about the fear he felt.
That was when the spectral rippers exploded into a thousand motes of light
and another phantom appeared. Though nearly transparent, he looked like a
recruiting poster come to life, and there was something about his synthesized
voice that reminded Raynor of Farley. ―My name is Gunnery Sergeant Travis,‖
the hologram announced, ―and I have been ordered to assist with your training.
An attack like the one you just experienced took place three months ago when a

Kel-Morian special operations team managed to infiltrate a base on Dylar IV.
Seven marines died that night, three were wounded, and one of them is still on
life support. So remember, the enemy can strike anywhere, and at any time. You
are never safe.‖ And with that Travis disappeared.
Ryk Kydd was in love with his Bosun FN92 sniper rifle. Or, more accurately,
in love with the way he felt when he fired it. Because hitting targets that other
people couldn‘t made him feel strong and competent. The weapon had a skeletal
stock, a telescopic sight, and an extremely long barrel. And that was critical.
Because the more time the bullet spent inside the metal tube, the more likely it
was to hit the target. And during the last few weeks, that had become very
important to him.
So as Kydd elbowed his way up onto a rise, it was with the intention of
qualifying as a Marine Corps sniper while still in boot camp. Something only two
people had achieved before him.
At that point Kydd had completed two earlier ―crawls,‖ and having scored
simulated kills in both situations, it was time for one final test of his
marksmanship on a specially designed indoor range. Kydd was wearing a helmet,
light body armor, a standard combat harness, and protective earplugs.
―Okay,‖ Sergeant Peters said in his ear. ―Here‘s the scenario… . A very
important general is going to appear in the enemy encampment about a
thousand yards in front of and below your position. A number of other people
may be present, but the general is the only one who will be wearing a beret and
smoking a pipe. The mission is simple. Identify your target and kill him with one
shot. Good luck, son… . I know you can do it.‖
Kydd heard a click, followed by the soft whisper of an artificial wind as a
computer-generated panorama blossomed around him. The sky was pewter gray,
the surrounding slopes were green, and the camouflaged trucks and hab-units
had a mottled appearance. A sensor array could be seen rotating above one of
the vehicles, two sentries stood guard, and a wisp of vapor was issuing out of the
exhaust stack on the generator truck. Other than that, there wasn‘t much to see.
Kydd was grateful for that, because if the target had been visible right off the
top, before he had time to prepare, he would have been faced with a difficult
decision. Take a poorly prepared shot, knowing that it might be the only
opportunity, or wait and hope the target would reappear.
While the beret-wearing general was nowhere to be seen, one of the sentries
would serve as a good stand-in, and there was plenty to do. The first step was to
chamber a round and make sure the safety was on.
Then it was time to use the rifle‘s built-in range finder to see how far away the
target was. Kydd eyed the information available on the heads-up display (HUD)
projected onto the inside surface of his visor and saw that the sentry was 996
yards away. It was a long shot but well within the Bosun‘s reach.
With that information in hand, it was time to check for data related to the
temperature, humidity, altitude, and barometric pressure. All of which would have
an effect on how the .50 caliber slug was going to fly through the air.
Having absorbed the information and processed it, the computer built into
Kydd‘s helmet produced a drop chart complete with a recommended windage

and elevation. And as the conditions around him continued to change, Kydd
knew the document would update itself on a continuous basis.
He was about to move to the next step, and actually set the windage and
elevation, when a tent flap opened and a rectangle of light appeared. It flickered
as a succession of soldiers stepped outside. Kydd could see them talking to one
another.
That was when a very real combat car arrived and stopped about twenty feet
away from the tent. Wait a minute … was the general about to get out of the
vehicle? No, the car was a distraction and Kydd forced himself to ignore it. Beret,
he thought to himself, I have to find the man with the beret.
But as the telescopic sight swung left to right, Kydd realized that none of the
men in front of him was wearing a beret. Maybe the general was still inside the
tent. Maybe …
Then Kydd saw a sudden spark of light, panned to the left, and saw that one
of the soldiers was lighting a pipe! Was that enough? Should he kill the man even
though he wasn‘t wearing a beret? The instructors were throwing the problem at
him on purpose. Kydd knew that, but it didn‘t make the decision any easier. And
the longer he dithered the less time he would have to make the shot.
As if to punish Kydd for his indecision, it began to rain. And the water that fell
from the sprinklers located high above was not only real but very distracting. The
man with the pipe looked up, said something to the man standing next to him,
and made his way over to the combat car. Kydd swore under his breath. The
general was going to get in the car and leave! Having made up his mind, Kydd
hurried to set both the windage and elevation as the officer stepped up into the
open car and took the seat next to the driver.
At that point there was even less light, the rain was obscuring Kydd‘s vision,
and the part of the target‘s body still exposed was the general‘s head. It was little
more than a dark smudge in the quickly gathering gloom. And making the
situation even worse was the fact that the combat car was about to pull away.
Kydd‘s thumb seemed to move of its own accord as the safety came off. It
was necessary to nudge the barrel a fraction of an inch to the left in order to
compensate for the steadily increasing wind that was blowing left to right. Then
Kydd entered a strange alternate reality in which time seemed to slow. So that
even as the car began to pull away, Kydd had enough time to compensate and
squeeze the trigger.
He heard the rifle bark and felt the recoil as the projectile sped away. Then
Kydd saw the target‘s head explode and heard Sergeant Peters whoop with joy,
―You did it, Kydd! You took forever, and you let the easiest shot go, but you
nailed the bastard! Congratulations!‖
It wasn‘t his father‘s voice, or his mother‘s for that matter, but that was okay.
Finally, after eighteen years, Kydd knew what he‘d been born to do. And it felt
good.
The windowless office was many levels underground. An effort had been
made to personalize it with laser-inscribed plaques, framed awards, and other
mementos. Private Ryk Kydd was standing at attention, staring at the wall.
Meanwhile, Major Lionel Macaby continued to review the recruit‘s P-1 file,

which was displayed on the screen in front of him. The youngster hadn‘t been in
the Corps long enough to pile up a lot of fitness reports, training endorsements,
and other bureaucratic nonsense, so there wasn‘t much substance.
But one entry in particular caught the major‘s attention. It stated that after
only eight weeks of boot camp, Kydd was the best shot in the entire training
battalion and had already earned the much coveted sniper‘s badge. An honor
most aspirants achieved only after attending a special school. But, according to
the boy‘s drill instructor, a seasoned veteran named Peters, ―Private Kydd has a
sharp eye, outstanding eye-hand coordination, and the X factor. After racking up
some field experience, he should be considered for advanced sniper training.‖
Macaby knew what Peters meant. The so-called X factor was marine
shorthand for a talent that only one out of a thousand good marksmen had—the
ability to seemingly slow the passage of time as they took their shots. An
absolutely devastating talent that was very much in demand throughout the
Marine Corps. Experts had been hired to study the phenomena, in hopes of
finding a way to duplicate it, but none had been successful so far. Although one
psychologist believed that Kydd could have ―psionic capabilities.‖ Whatever that
meant.
The other entries of interest were all related to the same thing: repeated
claims that Kydd had been drugged, abducted, and sworn into the Marine Corps
under a false name. Furthermore, according to affidavits submitted by Kydd since
his arrival on Turaxis II, his real name was Ark Bennet. Which, if true, would
make him a member of a very prominent family.
Of course Kydd, like so many others, was probably just trying to get out of the
Marine Corps. But what if the claim was true? And what if Kydd, a.k.a. Bennet,
really was who he claimed to be? There were only a few vidsnaps of Ark Bennet
in the public domain, and the ones he‘d seen were of what looked like a much
younger boy, with a more rounded face. There was some degree of physical
resemblance, however, and Macaby was a realist. So he knew that while most of
the young men and women in basic were volunteers of one kind or another, a
small number, say one or two percent, were forced to join by unethical recruiters
intent on hitting their increasingly high quotas. Which was okay with him so long
as the practice didn‘t get out of hand.
But if some damned fool had been lazy or reckless enough to press-gang the
VIP‘s fair-haired son, then there would be hell to pay once the truth came out!
And the repercussions would start at the top and flow downhill. So what to do?
Fortunately the answer was right there in front of him. Thanks to the
accelerated training schedule, Kydd was about to graduate from boot camp. That
meant he would join a line unit within a week or two. All Macaby had to do was
buck the problem up the line and keep his head down, knowing it would take the
chain of command weeks to respond. Because later, when the shit hit the fan,
Kydd‘s new commanding officer would have to deal with the cleanup! The plan
was clean, smart, and in the finest tradition of the Marine Corps.
Macaby cleared his throat portentously. ―Congratulations on qualifying as a
sniper, son. That‘s a very impressive accomplishment. As for the claims
regarding the manner in which you were recruited, I want you to know that I take

them very seriously. That‘s why I plan to forward your package to the Bureau of
Personnel—along with a request for a division-level review. In the meantime you
have an excellent record. Don‘t mess it up. Do you have any questions?‖
Macaby saw a look of satisfaction flicker across Kydd‘s face and disappear.
―Sir, no sir.‖
Macaby nodded. ―Dismissed.‖
Kydd‘s uniform was smooth, creased, and spotlessly clean as he completed
a textbook-perfect about-face and marched out of the office.
It would be a real shame, Macaby thought to himself, to lose such a
promising recruit.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER ELEVEN
―Although losses have been substantial in the most recent skirmishes with
the Kel-Morian Combine, Confederate sources report that troop morale is at an
all-time high. Analysts credit this to increased military discipline throughout the
unified terran forces, including new changes that have been described as strict,
thorough, and rigorous.‘‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN August 2488
MILITARY CORRECTIONAL FACILITY-R-156, ON THE PLANET RAYDIN III
The day began as it always did with the harsh sound of the Klaxon that
signaled when to get up, when to eat, and when to do everything else of any
importance. That was followed by the sound of Sergeant Bellamy‘s belligerent
voice as he entered Barracks #3. ―Hit the floor! This ain‘t no flickin‘ resort. That
includes you, Sergeant Findlay …‖ he mocked. ―Get your ass in gear.‖
Yeah, rub it in, you waste of life. The day you actually see combat is the day
you can shit on my parade.
Bellamy made it a point to broadcast daily that Tychus wasn‘t a sergeant
anymore. He‘d been demoted to private the day he had appeared at the
summary court-martial, and been sentenced to three months‘ hard labor.
Tychus‘s feet were sticking out over the end of the steel-frame bed, and he
was in the process of pulling them in when the swagger stick struck. The blow
hurt. Tychus swore and Bellamy grinned. ―How ‘bout it? Have you had enough?
Is today the day? You can take me… . So have at it.‖
Bellamy was a small man, commonly referred to as ―the runt‖ behind his back,
and eternally on the lookout for opportunities to impose his will on the larger
prisoners, Tychus being his favorite target. He was dressed in a parade ground–
perfect uniform, his nose plugs were dangling on the front of his chest, and his
right hand rested on the swagger stick that was clenched under his arm.
Back during the Roman Empire on Old Earth, swagger sticks had been
functional implements that were used to direct military maneuvers or to
administer physical punishments, but they had long since become symbolic in
nature. Some officers and noncoms continued to carry them, especially those
who were insecure, and Bellamy fit the pattern. His was a handmade affair
carved out of highly polished wood with silver caps at both ends. Bellamy stuck

his jaw out as if inviting Tychus to take a swing at it. An offense that could double
the prisoner‘s sentence.
Tychus was on his feet by that time. He knew that Bellamy‘s comments were
intended to provoke a violent reaction so he would receive an even harsher
sentence. But more than that, Bellamy was trying to intimidate the other
prisoners by demonstrating his mastery of a much larger man. ―Thanks for the
invite,‖ Tychus rumbled, ―but I think I‘ll pass.‖ You rat-faced sonofabitch.
Bellamy grinned. ―Life sucks, doesn‘t it, Findlay? You‘re damned if you do—
and damned if you don‘t. But one thing‘s for sure … if you aren‘t dressed and
present for muster in ten minutes, you‘ll be hauling the cart today … and all by
yourself.‖
Tychus sighed. It was all part of the game. A game Tychus himself had found
great pleasure in playing—on the other side of the field, of course. He knew the
key was to stay cool, and never react. I‘d like to see you haul that cart, you
twitchy little rodent, Tychus thought, but didn‘t bat an eye as Bellamy studied him,
frowning.
While Bellamy had been messing with him, the other prisoners had been
busy hitting the sonic showers. Now it was impossible for him to shave, shower,
and be ready for inspection in ten minutes. So he took the only course open to
him. ―That sounds good, Sergeant … I could use a good workout.‖
None of the prisoners who were in earshot were foolish enough to laugh, but
there were plenty of grins, as they hurried to get ready.
Tychus was two minutes late when he left the barracks, accepted a nose-
hose and an air bottle from a private and put the rig on. Bellamy was waiting, and
wasted little time announcing that because of his late arrival, Tychus would have
to haul the cart all by himself. But since most of the prisoners already knew about
the punishment, the gasps of astonishment the noncom had been hoping for
weren‘t forthcoming.
Once the roll had been called and the inspection was over, the prisoners
were marched across what had originally been a parking lot before the
Confederacy had acquired the rock quarry from its owners for use as Military
Correctional Facility-R-156. There were twenty-three prisoners representing the
marines, rangers, and the fleet.
The low, one-story kitchen and attached mess hall had originally been built
for use by the quarry‘s employees, who presumably enjoyed better food than the
crap the prisoners ate every day. On that particular morning the entrée was
generally referred to as SS. That stood for ―squib special,‖ which consisted of
dried meat drenched in a watery gravy, served on a piece of soggy toast.
It was disgusting, but given the lack of other options, plus the heavy labor
that was expected of them, the prisoners had no choice but to choke the salty
mess down and chase it with massive quantities of water. And that, according to
a medic who had been sent to R-156 for going AWOL, was a deliberate strategy
to prevent hyperthermia.
A lot of fuel was required to power his big body, so Tychus ate his share and
accepted donations from others. He had just gobbled his last bite when the
Klaxon sounded and it was time to follow the other prisoners outside, where

Bellamy ordered them to form a column of twos and led them up a switchbacking
road.
The noncom was jogging, so the prisoners were forced to do likewise, and to
Bellamy‘s credit he was in good shape. So much so that he ran backward part of
the way, swagger stick clamped under his arm, yelling cadence as he did so.
Five minutes later they arrived on a level area where two of the trucks used
to haul rocks down to the flatlands were parked. The quarry was located at the
end of a narrow canyon with steep slopes on three sides. The process of mining
the rock was primitive, to say the least—Tychus figured the added danger was
part of the punishment. Explosives were used to separate tons of rock from the
mountain above. Then more explosives were used to make the big pieces
smaller before they were loaded into the cart, which was emptied into one of the
waiting trucks.
But before the grueling process could begin, it was first necessary to fall in for
another head count. And while that was taking place, Tychus knew the rest of the
prisoners were looking at the rusty metal box that was sitting in front of them—
and thinking about the man locked inside. When Sergeant Bellamy opened the
box, would Sam Lassiter be alive or dead?
Lassiter had been sentenced to serve five days in the cargo container for
spitting in Bellamy‘s face. Of course Bellamy had ―boxed‖ prisoners for less
serious infractions. And being boxed for more than a day or two was usually a
death sentence. Especially given the cold nights and the fact that Bellamy
provided the subjects of his wrath with only ninety-five percent of the
supplemental oxygen they needed to stay alive. But Lassiter had already been
locked away for three days, and some of the prisoners thought he might even
make it to four. Tychus wondered when it would be his turn; Bellamy had
threatened him on plenty of occasions, and it was only a matter of time before he
followed through.
The steel container was eight feet high, four feet wide, and eight feet long. It
was furnished with a single blanket, a pail to crap in, and a plastic jug full of water.
Food was delivered twice a day via a narrow slot. As Bellamy unlocked the door,
Tychus knew what the noncom wanted to see, which was a body lying on the
floor. Because if Lassiter died inside the box, it would prove that prisoners
couldn‘t beat the system or Bellamy, assuming there was a difference.
Rusty metal squealed in protest as Bellamy stood to one side and pulled the
door open. That was when the prisoners saw Lassiter. He was not only alive, but
crouched over a pail, with his pants down around his ankles. ―What‘s wrong with
you perverts?‖ he croaked. ―Give a guy some privacy.‖
All fear of Bellamy was momentarily forgotten as the prisoners broke into
laughter and the noncom slammed the door and locked it. Then, having turned
his back to the box, Bellamy glared at the now silent prisoners. ―Okay, girls, the
fun is over. There‘s a pile of rocks waiting for you—‖
That was when Lassiter shoved his hand out through the food slot, got a grip
on Bellamy‘s belt, and jerked the sergeant up against the door. The prisoner
stabbed the noncom through the slot with his breakfast fork. He was still at it,
plunging the tines in again and again, as Bellamy yelped, and the guards broke

the sergeant free.
―You‘ll pay for this!‖ Bellamy raged, as a corporal kneeled down beside him,
cut his shirt away, and slapped a plastiscab over the bloody puncture wounds.
Judging from the amount of blood, Tychus figured it would take more than a
bandage to close up Bellamy‘s wounds. He smiled and silently thanked Lassiter
for brightening his day.
―I wonder where they‘re taking him,‖ Tychus inquired of no one in particular.
―I hear they have a special place for guys like Lassiter,‖ the man standing
next to Tychus said. ―A place where they can get inside your head and screw
around with it.‖
―I don‘t know what they‘re gonna find in there,‖ Tychus replied
unsympathetically. ―But they got their work cut out for ‘em.‖
The prisoners watched calmly as armed guards wrestled Lassiter to the
ground. He was yelling unintelligibly, growling, and snapping his teeth as they
shackled his wrists. Once he was restrained, they took him by the elbows and led
him down the road.
Lassiter jerked his arms away and proceeded to walk under his own power.
He had a thatch of unruly hair, many days‘ worth of stubble on his face, and wore
the filthy remnants of a uniform. But in spite of all that, there was something regal
about his bearing. You are a truly magnificent sonofabitch, Tychus thought.
Next came Bellamy, who limped along with the help of a guard until a
groundcar swung by to pick him up. Tychus lifted his face toward the bright sky,
closed his eyes, and smiled. He was sure that Bellamy‘s absence would take him
off the hook where the cart was concerned.
―Fall out and take a short bio break before proceeding up the slope,‖ Corporal
Carter ordered. ―Findlay, prepare to haul the cart.‖ Damn. The peon had his
orders and was determined to enforce them.
That was when Tychus spotted Bellamy‘s precious swagger stick lying on the
ground in front of the steel box. It was covered with a thick layer of dust, so no
one had noticed it.
Tychus knelt next to the stick and pretended to tie his boot lace as he
scooped it up. One end went up his pant leg, the other into the top of his boot.
Then, having secured his prize, it was time to head uphill.
With the single exception of Tychus the prisoners were herded past the
wooden ramp upon which the cart sat, and up to the big pile of broken rocks that
awaited them. Tychus was ordered to tow the cart up the incline so the others
could load it.
The air was beginning to warm up a bit by then, so Tychus stripped down to
the waist before making his way over to the dented cart. Coffinlike, it sat on
parallel tracks and weighed three or four hundred pounds. Normally two or even
three prisoners were assigned to haul the container up the five-percent grade, so
Tychus knew it wouldn‘t be easy.
But faced with a choice to either ask for help or fail a test of strength, he was
determined to succeed. So, taking hold of the thick rope used to pull the cart
uphill, he passed it over one massive shoulder and leaned forward. With nothing
else to do for the moment, guards and prisoners alike stopped to watch.

Tychus‘s shoulders were nearly forty inches across, and as he put his head
down and began to pull, the onlookers could see cord-like muscles ripple as
metal squealed and the cart‘s wheels began to turn. Steps had been cut into the
rocky slope, and rather than think about the amount of weight he was pulling,
Tychus focused on the placement of his feet instead. One foot, and then the
other, each taking him closer to his goal. Finally, to the accompaniment of light
applause, he made it to the top, where a lever-operated metal plate came up to
block the cart‘s rear wheels.
Not even Corporal Carter questioned Tychus‘s right to take a break as
chunks of granite were loaded into the metal box, the first truck was backed into
place, and the brake lever was thrown. The track rattled noisily as the load sped
downhill, slammed into a pair of stops, and tilted forward. The rocks made a
hollow booming sound as they landed in the truck. Then, with that accomplished,
it was time to repeat the whole process again. And so it went as Tychus and the
cart made four additional trips up the slope before the Klaxon sounded and it was
time for a box lunch that consisted of soggy sandwiches, a cup of fruit, and an
energy bar that most of the prisoners saved for later.
Unfortunately, Bellamy arrived along with the meal. He was seemingly none
the worse for wear in the wake of Lassiter‘s attack, and immediately began to
prowl the area, looking for things to complain about.
But as Tychus chewed and watched Bellamy‘s movements, he thought he
saw a pattern. The runt wasn‘t just wandering around—he was looking for his
stick! Because if he announced that the implement was missing, and one of the
prisoners came across it, Bellamy knew it would be destroyed. Especially given
how many people had been hit with it. Tychus could feel the sore spot where the
damned thing had been rubbing his leg and couldn‘t resist a grin. Here at least
was something to enjoy.
Exactly thirty minutes after the lunch break had begun, it was over. Then it
was back to work, with Bellamy in charge this time, constantly shouting insults at
Tychus.
For his part Tychus was starting to tire. What had been difficult earlier was
nearly impossible now. His feet felt as though they were made of lead, time
seemed to slow, and it became more difficult to breathe even though he was still
receiving supplemental oxygen through the nose-hose. ―What‘s the matter,
Sergeant?‖ Bellamy scoffed, from two feet away. ―Is the workout you wanted too
much for you? How ‘bout I give the job to someone else? All you have to do is
ask.‖
Tychus couldn‘t reply—there wasn‘t enough extra energy for that—so he kept
on going as Bellamy walked along next to him. Finally he heard a clank as the
metal plate came up to block the wheels, and Tychus knew that particular
journey was over.
Tychus felt slightly dizzy, not to mention thirsty, but knew it was important to
focus. Would Bellamy see the bait? And if he did, would it be possible to
engineer the rest of the plan? The answer came quickly.
―Hey, Sarge,‖ Carter called out. ―Look down there … between the tracks and
about halfway up the slope… . Is that your swagger stick?‖

Tychus followed the pointing finger and was satisfied with what he saw.
Having been surreptitiously washed off during the lunch break, the swagger stick
was easy to see and Bellamy immediately set off to retrieve it. Tychus waited for
the noncom to take half a dozen steps, saw him step between the tracks, and
shouted, ―No!‖ But the noise of the machinery operating nearby drowned him out,
as he lunged forward, appearing concerned for Bellamy‘s safety. A carefully
targeted hip bumped into the prisoner in charge of the brake lever. He fell against
the handle, there was a clang as the plate fell, and the cart began to roll.
Bellamy was bending over the swagger stick by then. He looked up in
response to the ominous rattling from above. That was when he threw up his
hands as if to stop the steel box, realized his mistake, and turned to jump clear.
But there wasn‘t enough time. His throaty scream was cut short by a meaty
thump, as metal met flesh and Bellamy was sucked under the cart and split into
three chunks of bloody meat.
Everyone was in shock, including Corporal Carter, who feared that he might
be blamed for the accident. Rather than go after Tychus, who had been heard
shouting a warning, the noncom chose to blame the hapless brake operator for
throwing the brake handle. He was sentenced to five days in the box but lasted
only two. It was, as Tychus put it, ―a damned shame.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWELVE
―Once my eye is locked tight on my quarry, the whole world just goes quiet.
Almost peaceful. It‘s just me, my target, and my heartbeat softly measuring out
the last seconds of that poor sucker‘s life. When the job is done and I can put the
rifle away … well, that‘s when I like to make the world get noisy again!‖
Private Ryk Kydd, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an interview on
Turaxis II July 2488
THE PLANET TURAXIS II
A one-hundred-yard-deep free-fire zone surrounded Turaxis Prime and was
intended as a last line of defense should the base be attacked by Kel-Morian
ground forces. The strip of raw, vegetation-free dirt was mined, regularly swept
with a variety of scans, and surrounded by weapons emplacements.
Having weathered nine long weeks of training without a pass, and with
graduation ceremonies scheduled for the next day, more than a thousand
recruits were streaming toward Gate Alpha. It was the closest gate to the town of
Braddock.
Even though the town‘s civilian community might complain, the truth was that
they looked forward to the river of money that was about to flow through town,
even if there was some collateral damage as a result.
As Ryk Kydd passed through Gate Alpha and followed a jubilant group of his
peers toward the delights that waited beyond, he felt the same sense of
excitement that he had during his last day on Tarsonis. In this case it was
because, hijacked or not, he was about to become a real honest-to-God marine!
And that meant doing what marines do when they go on liberty, which is raise

hell.
Not alone, because there was no fun in that, but with his buddies Raynor and
Harnack. They weren‘t the sort of people Kydd had been exposed to on Tarsonis
or been allowed to associate with. The bond between the three of them had been
forged during the third week of training, when they wound up on the same shit
detail, and Kydd had figured out a way to reprogram a maintenance robot to do
the job for them.
As a child he loved taking the Bennet family‘s bots apart and putting them
back together again—usually with half a dozen parts left over. But practice made
perfect, and he was correct: a maintenance robot could be taught to peel
potatoes.
So Raynor and Harnack were waiting when Kydd cleared the free-fire zone
and arrived in front of a bar so famous that its name was tattooed on thousands
of arms, legs, and other body parts throughout the Confederacy. Because
tradition required each boot to hoist his or her first pre-graduation beer
somewhere inside the sprawling maze of rooms that the owners called Bloody
Mary‘s before continuing down Shayanne Street to enjoy the pleasures beyond.
All three of the recruits wore maroon kepis, gray waist-length jackets with maroon
trim, and matching trousers with knife-edge creases. Their shoes were mirror-
bright and relatively unworn—they had always been reserved for inspections and
little else.
Kydd exchanged clumsy shoulder bumps with Raynor and Harnack, who
both chuckled with amusement at Kydd‘s continued struggle to adopt their basic
social customs. For weeks, they had been tutoring him in everything from using
slang words, to making a bed, to using a sonic mop, and he‘d already made a
great deal of progress. They were proud.
In fact, all three teenagers had changed significantly since starting boot camp.
They were lean, strong, and in Kydd‘s case, a good deal more confident. The
miniature sniper‘s rifle that he wore on his left breast pocket was a source of
pride to both him and his buddies. ―So, how did it go?‖ Raynor asked. ―Did
Macaby believe you?‖
―He said he was going to bump my case up to division,‖ Kydd answered. ―So
I ought to hear back in a week or two.‖
―Make that a month or two,‖ Harnack put in cynically. ―Still, that‘s good news,
buddy, because the minute the ol‘ man springs you, we‘re gonna have one
helluva party! And you can buy.‖
Kydd knew it wouldn‘t go down like that, and so did Raynor, but both were
used to allowing Harnack to be Harnack. ―Well done,‖ Raynor said, as they
turned toward Bloody Mary‘s. ―Now for that beer and some decent grub! I‘m tired
of the crap they serve in the mess hall.‖
―Roger that,‖ Harnack agreed. ―Form a single column, follow me, and don‘t
take prisoners.‖ With that, he turned on his heel and strutted through the crowd,
waving his arms and hollering, ―Make way for His Eminence, the Emperor of
Tarsonis… .‖
An hour and a half later the threesome left Bloody Mary‘s thirty credits poorer,
having consumed two beers each, plus enormous steaks and huge servings of

the fried potatoes that the bar was justifiably famous for.
It would have been completely dark by then on many planets. But thanks to
Turaxis‘s three small moons, all of which reflected light onto the surface on clear
nights such as this one, nights were no more than six hours long and were
preceded by a long, moody twilight.
Music pounded as they walked down the street, and even though melodies
changed from bar to bar, the backbeat seemed to remain the same as a man
grinned at them from a doorway. Chemicals that had been injected under his skin
made it glow bright blue. ―We have girls, men … all nude, all hot, and all yours!‖
―Thirsty, boys?‖ a tired-looking woman with long, luminescent hair droned
from atop a rickety stool. ―Every third drink is free—and we got the best band this
side of Turaxis.‖
―I‘m the guy you‘ve been looking for,‖ a binked-out drug dealer said, as he
sidled up to Raynor. ―Crab, snoke, turk … I have it all.‖
―Some turk might amp things up a bit,‖ Harnack suggested, stopping abruptly
in his tracks.
Raynor turned around and brushed the dealer off. ―Not today, man.‖ He
nudged Harnack to keep moving. ―Don‘t worry, Hank—you‘re amped enough.
Hey, let‘s find the Black Hole… . I hear the floor show is great.‖
The other two were ready for just about anything at that point, and happy to
follow Raynor as he took a left off Shayanne and led them past a group of bored
MPs to the cluster of dives beyond. That was when they saw a spectral image
form directly in front of them and Harnack groaned. Multiple versions of Gunnery
Sergeant Travis had been dogging them day and night for weeks by that time
and had apparently followed them into town, where a network of carefully placed
holoprojectors were being used to push Travis at them again.
―So you‘re on liberty, having a good time,‖ Travis said. ―That‘s when a Kel-
Morian agent spots you. They only gave him one grenade, but that was enough
to kill three of our boys in the Dylarian Shipyards. The war ain‘t over just because
you dumbasses got a pass! One grenade could kill you all.‖
―Come on,‖ Harnack said disgustedly. The image shivered as he walked
through it. ―Travis is full of shit. He makes that stuff up.‖
Raynor didn‘t think so, but kept that opinion to himself, as the insistent thump,
thump, thump of loud music drew them toward a large section of pipe that
extended from a two-story building out onto the sidewalk. It was painted black, in
keeping with the nightclub‘s name, and guarded by two brawny bouncers. They
eyed the trio skeptically, but allowed them to pass, as a spiral lighting scheme led
the recruits inside.
―What a dump!‖ Harnack shouted over the pounding music, grabbing Raynor
and Kydd by the shoulders as he followed them into the Black Hole. Raynor
couldn‘t help but agree—the place was loud, dark, and reeked of stale beer and
sweat.
But all was forgiven when the stage at the bottom of the spiraled room came
into view.
―Whoa,‖ Kydd uttered. The three recruits stared down at the platform, upon
which a young woman with pink hair was dancing seductively. The largely male

crowd roared with approval as her top came off and sailed through the air.
Harnack gleefully shoved the guys forward. ―First round‘s on me!‖
That was when a scantily clad waitress wearing too much eye makeup
appeared and led the threesome down one level to a recently vacated table. As
they walked, Raynor noticed that most of the patrons were fellow recruits, along
with a scattering of regular marines and noncoms.
The latter sat at their own cluster of tables, surrounded for the most part by
empty seats. It appeared none of the boots wanted to party next to them.
―What‘ll it be?‖ the waitress chirped as the guys sat down.
―Three shots of Scotty‘s No. 8 plus beer chasers,‖ Harnack answered
authoritatively as he patted her rump. If the waitress felt the contact she gave no
sign of it and sashayed away.
―What is Scotty‘s No. 8?‖ Kydd asked. His father was very particular about
the liquor he kept in the house—this one apparently didn‘t make the cut.
―Scotty Bolger‘s Old No. 8 is the good stuff,‖ Harnack said. ―Trust me … you‘ll
like it.‖
―Uh-oh,‖ Raynor said ominously. ―Look over there …‖ he indicated with a
subtle nod of his head. ―See the marines sitting at that table? Two of them were
in the gang we fought on the Hydrus.‖
―Well, I‘ll be damned,‖ Harnack responded. ―I do believe you‘re right! Maybe
this would be a good time to finish kicking their asses.‖
―You gotta be kidding me,‖ Raynor replied incredulously. ―The way I
remember it they were kicking our asses when the noncoms got there.‖
―Look at that!‖ Kydd exclaimed. ―One of them waved.‖
Raynor snorted, shaking his head. ―Kydd, you didn‘t see what went on up
there. Don‘t make jokes … these guys are criminals.‖
―Holy crap, the twerp isn‘t lying!‖ Harnack declared, his eyes widening.
―Those bastards are waving at us!‖
Raynor peered across the room at the grinning ex-cons. ―What the …?‖ He
smiled and skeptically lifted his hand into a high sign. ―You‘ve got to hand it to the
drill instructors … they did one helluva job with those guys—‖ Raynor suddenly
realized Harnack had left his seat and looked up to find his friend casually
strolling toward the marines, cracking his knuckles.
―Hank! Damn it!‖ Raynor called out as he leaped from his chair. He turned
toward Kydd. ―I‘m gonna kill him.‖
―I‘ll wait for the drinks,‖ Kydd said.
―Good. Order another round. We need to sedate this sonofabitch before he
gets himself in trouble.‖ Raynor turned and headed straight for Harnack.
―Hel-lo, ladies!‖ Harnack hollered as he approached the marines.
―Good evening,‖ one of them responded with a smile, nodding politely. The
others followed suit.
―It seems you fellas don‘t remember me too well. Let me refresh your
memory,‖ Harnack said tauntingly as he leaned forward, fists on the table. ―I‘m
the guy who drop-kicked your sorry asses and left you cryin‘ for your mommas!‖
Raynor jumped in, throwing his arm around Harnack. ―Gentlemen, please
pardon my friend here. He‘s had a few too many, and we‘re just gonna get on our

way—‖
―Nonsense,‖ one marine interrupted. ―We‘re all brothers here, fighting for a
common cause. Whatever may have happened between us in the past …
consider it long forgotten. Please …‖ He motioned to two empty seats. ―Care to
join us?‖
―Hell no,‖ Harnack snarled.
With one hand, Raynor pinched a pressure point on the back of Harnack‘s
neck—a move he‘d picked up in combat training—and steered him away from
the table. ―Again, sorry for the interruption,‖ he offered over his shoulder.
―Get off me!‖ Harnack shrugged his way out of Raynor‘s grip. ―Those guys
are damn freaks. What the fekk happened to them?‖
―I don‘t know, Hank,‖ Raynor said as he guided Harnack back to his seat.
―The reformatory must be really top-notch, or maybe they got their asses kicked
into submission by some hardcore DI or something.‖ Even as he said it, Raynor
couldn‘t shake the feeling that something weird was going on. Those marines
were just too nice.
The waitress set down their drinks, and Raynor nodded his appreciation.
―Anyway,‖ he continued, ―I‘m glad they were so understanding, because
otherwise you‘d have just gotten yourself into a shitstorm of trouble, Hank, and I
ain‘t in the mood to bail you out again. Consider yourself lucky.‖
Hank offered Raynor a one-fingered salute by way of a response.
―Ugh!‖ Raynor cried after taking a sip of his drink. ―This tastes like crap! Why
do you drink this stuff?‖
―Eh, you get used to it,‖ Harnack responded.
Just then the dancer kicked her panties out into the crowd, and five marines
fought to take possession of them. A beefy corporal won the contest and jumped
up onto a table to wave the trophy over his head. The crowd roared with laughter,
inspiring the noncom to pull them onto his head like a hat.
―I‘m gonna go see if I can buy those panties off him,‖ Harnack said excitedly,
leaping out of his seat and jogging over to the corporal. Laughing, Raynor and
Kydd shook their heads in disbelief, and the two watched with quiet amusement
as Harnack offered money, got denied, and strode back to his seat wearing a
mischievous smile.
―No luck?‖ Kydd asked.
―Nope. Looks like I‘m gonna have to find my own pair of panties. What color
are yours, Kydd?‖ he asked, winking. Kydd playfully shoved Harnack on the
shoulder and all three guys cracked up.
As the dancer waved and the stage sank out of sight, two trapeze artists
dropped from above and began a series of death-defying stunts. The fact that
they were naked made the performance all the more interesting, and the whole
crowd was mesmerized—even Harnack. In the meantime the second round of
drinks arrived and went down smoothly—followed by another round twenty
minutes later.
The Black Hole was full to overflowing by then, and even though Raynor was
feeling a little light-headed, he did notice that the composition of the crowd had
changed. There were more crewmen in the bar by then—all dressed in space-

black uniforms and all apparently off the same ship.
The usual jibes could be heard as the eternal rivalry between the fleet and
the grunts continued to play itself out, but things went well until a drunken
swabbie spilled a drink on a belligerent recruit, and all hell broke loose.
Harnack uttered a whoop of joy as fists flew and the fight began to spread.
Raynor noticed that the ex-cons were still sitting at their table as more people got
up to take part in the mayhem.
In the meantime someone attacked Kydd as he was returning from the
restroom, and Harnack jumped immediately to his friend‘s defense. That brought
more swabbies their way and Raynor suddenly found himself at the center of a
brawl.
It wasn‘t the first such fight to take place in the Black Hole, which was why all
of the tables and chairs were bolted to the floor. That kept the furniture from
being used as weapons, thereby limiting both the severity of injuries suffered and
the amount of damage done to the bar.
The proprietors didn‘t want to host a fight, however, so it wasn‘t long before
distant whistles were heard and the MPs arrived. Raynor, who was trading blows
with a burly petty officer at that point, threw a right cross. As it connected with the
swabbie‘s jaw, the shock of the blow traveled all the way up Raynor‘s arm. When
he saw the noncom‘s eyes roll back in his head, he knew that particular battle
was won.
As the MPs began rushing the crowd, Raynor knew that he and his friends
needed to escape or be arrested. He took advantage of his momentary victory to
shout, ―Harnack! Kydd! Follow me.‖
And just as they had for the last nine weeks, the other two obeyed willingly.
Unfortunately, some of the combatants were blocking the path to the kitchen. So
when a bleeding marine stumbled into Raynor‘s path, he pushed the man into a
swabbie, who swore as both tumbled to the ground.
Raynor led the charge, stepping over the grappling foes—and inadvertently
slammed the swinging kitchen door into a stunned waitress as they burst through.
Mortified, Raynor glanced down to see that the front of her minidress had been
plastered with chocolate cake on one side and what looked like framberry pie on
the other.
He opened his mouth to apologize, and was greeted by a bone-crunching
closed-fist punch to the nose. He stumbled back into Harnack and Kydd as the
cursing woman continued her assault by scooping a gob of chocolate off her
apron and smashing it into his face.
―Ow, damn it! Knock it off … we‘re just tryin‘ to get outta here!‖ Raynor
pleaded, slurring from drink, wincing in pain, and mumbling through the heavy
smear of sticky chocolate and blood that now coated his nostrils and mouth.
Two white-clad cooks appeared behind the waitress. One of them lifted her
by the armpits as she thrashed about. ―Let go of me! What are you doing?‖
―Don‘t worry, April, we got this,‖ the cook said as he put her down. April
stomped off, furiously wiping her dress.
―Hey, chef man,‖ Harnack said, as he battled a hiccup, ―let us get the hell
outta here and no one gets hurt. Otherwise, I‘m gonna break your fekkin‘ bones,

one by one… .‖
The cook made use of a meat cleaver to point toward the back of the kitchen.
―Get out. And don‘t you idiots ever come back here. I specialize in butchering
meat. Get me?‖ He waved the cleaver and the other chefs snickered behind him.
―Okay, let‘s go!‖ Raynor yelled as he scrambled up and dashed toward the
back. He snatched a rag off the counter and quickly ran it over his face before
tossing it haphazardly on the floor.
Raynor saw Kydd hesitate as he edged nervously past the cooks, who stood
watching with their thick arms folded. ―Come on!‖
The three recruits bolted out the back door, aware that the MPs were no
doubt making their way through the brawling crowd and would be there to arrest
them at any moment. They exited into the rear parking lot.
They split up, searching for a means of escape, but found nothing until
Raynor spotted an olive drab vulture hover-cycle idling next to a marine combat
car—it probably belonged to one of the MPs who was called to the scene. How
the hell am I going to drive this damn thing? Raynor wondered, his head swirling
with doubt. But he knew he had no other choice. ―Okay! Here‘s our ride, men …
hurry, climb on the back.‖
Harnack chuckled as he approached, getting his first clear look at Raynor‘s
face since the chocolate incident. ―Jimmy, my brother, you are shitfaced! Literally,
you have shit on your face!‖
Kydd howled with laughter.
Raynor self-consciously wiped the last of the chocolate off his face with his
sleeve and then straightened. ―Okay, seriously. We gotta go now.‖ The vulture
rocked slightly as Raynor swung a leg over the seat and eyeballed the controls.
With its long streamlined nose, a seat large enough for an armored soldier to sit
on, and two powerful engines, the vulture was equipped with standard
handlebars, plus some simple instrumentation. What could go wrong?
Thanks to the fact that Raynor wasn‘t wearing armor, there was enough room
for Harnack to swing in behind him, but that left Kydd with nowhere to sit. ―Think
you can stand behind Hank?‖ Raynor asked, eyeing the rear of the machine over
his shoulder. ―Yeah … just put your feet on the floor and lean backward. Looks
like the engine compartment will support you.‖
Kydd clearly didn‘t want to be left behind, so as Raynor revved the engines
experimentally, he straddled the seat. It was a tight fit, and the additional weight
caused the vulture to sink alarmingly. But there was no time to consider the
mechanics of the situation as someone yelled, ―Halt!‖ and a whistle blew.
Raynor twisted the left handle, felt the bike jerk, and saw the letter ―D‖ appear
on the control panel in front of him. Then, as a couple of MPs pounded across
the parking lot, Raynor opened the throttle. That was a mistake because with two
engines, and no wheel-generated friction to slow the vulture down, the machine
was fast. Kydd was nearly thrown back over the engine compartment as the bike
took off, Harnack howled with delight, and Raynor experienced a moment of
panic as the nose hit the side of a parked car and glanced off.
Having backed the throttle off, and cranked the handlebars over, Raynor
managed to guide the vulture out of the lot and onto the street beyond. Sparks

flew as the badly overloaded bike bottomed out, rose an inch or two, and
accelerated away.
Perhaps Raynor would have been able to drive the vulture down a quiet side
street and abandon it there if it hadn‘t been for the combat car that gave chase.
Though not as fast as the vulture, the four-seat vehicle was better driven, and
therefore able to keep up.
Raynor glanced into a rearview mirror, saw the flashing lights, and turned
onto a main street. The sun had set, but thanks to the planet‘s moons and a clear
sky, there was still enough light to see by as Raynor wove in and out between
other vehicles. The bottom of the vulture scraped the pavement each time it tilted
more than two or three degrees to the left or right and sent sparks arcing away.
―They‘re gaining on us!‖ Harnack warned, as he shouted into Raynor‘s right
ear. ―Go faster!‖
So Raynor twisted the throttle and felt the machine accelerate. Signs flashed
by, one of them said something about ―Police,‖ but Raynor missed the rest of the
message as he blew through the intersection, saw the T-shaped warning sign,
and knew he should turn right or left. But he was going too fast.
A curb rushed at him, and there was a horrible grating sound as the vulture
lurched up and over the obstruction before landing on a perfectly manicured lawn.
The grass led up a gentle slope to a low-lying sign that read police station, which
shattered into a dozen pieces as the vulture plowed through it.
Kydd was thrown clear, Harnack was wedged between Raynor and the
engine compartment, and the hover-cycle‘s onboard computer shut everything
down as the vulture skidded to a stop only steps from the building‘s front door.
Raynor struggled to his feet and turned to assist Harnack as Kydd tottered
across the lawn to retrieve his kepi, which had landed several yards away.
―I‘m driving next time,‖ Kydd said calmly as he brushed off his uniform. ―And
you can fekkin‘ stand up.‖
It wasn‘t much of a joke, but the other two thought it was hilarious, and fell
down laughing.
All three were arrested four minutes later.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER THIRTEEN
―Confederate troops provided critical support to nuclear fortifications on Char
today during heavy fighting, helping to drive Kel-Morian forces into retreat.
Colonel Trelmont of the 2nd regiment congratulated the soldiers in a news
conference later this evening, saying, If it weren‘t for loyal Confederate citizens
bolstering our ranks, men and women picking up arms to defend our unified
accord, we would have lost a planet today.‘‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN August 2488
THE PLANET TURAXIS II
After a night spent in the city‘s spacious drunk tank, Raynor awoke to the
sound of someone banging on a garbage can, while shouting ―The party‘s over!
Time to go home.‖ He had a throbbing headache, and groaned miserably as he

sat up and put both feet on the floor. The bunk bed shook as Kydd jumped down
from above. There was a thump when his shoes hit the floor. ―Good morning,
Jim!‖ he said cheerfully. ―You look like hell.‖
Raynor was about to say, ―And so do you,‖ when he realized it wasn‘t true.
Kydd‘s uniform was wrinkled and a little dirty, but he was otherwise ready for
inspection, all the way down to a pair of glossy shoes.
Raynor frowned. Even that hurt. ―How come you look so good?‖
―Because I got up, took a sonic shower, and used one of the free shaving kits
the jailers hand out,‖ Kydd replied brightly. ―We‘re going to be marines today, you
know… . We have to look sharp.‖
―You‘re not a marine,‖ Raynor complained bitterly. ―You‘re a friggin‘ freak.
Where‘s Hank?‖
―Right here,‖ Harnack said while yawning, as orders were shouted and the
other prisoners began to file out. His kepi was missing, his shirt was ripped, and
there were grass stains on his pants. His eyelids were heavy with sleep, but he
still managed a smile as he staggered along. ―Did we have a good time? I can‘t
remember.‖
―We had a great time!‖ Kydd reported. ―Come on … the MPs are going to
march us back to base.‖
―They‘re going to what?‖ Raynor inquired, but Kydd was already three feet
away by that time and headed for the door. So all the others could do was follow
as the military personnel were ushered into a parking lot where a squad of MPs
was waiting to receive them. Most wore knowing grins rather than the angry
expressions Raynor expected to see. ―Why is everyone being so nice?‖ Raynor
wondered aloud.
―Fall in!‖ one of the noncoms ordered gruffly. ―Make two formations of six
ranks each with the tallest idiots in the back. Marines over here—swabbies over
there.‖
―I think they‘ve done this before,‖ Harnack observed as the three of them fell
in.
More orders were given and the first two ranks of swabbies were magically
transformed into a column of twos. Once the fleet personnel were in motion, the
marines followed.
―I have to take a piss,‖ Raynor muttered.
―Aim for Kydd,‖ Harnack responded, loud enough for the sniper to hear. ―He‘s
on my nerves today.‖
Kydd glanced back and grinned. ―You‘re a mean sonofabitch, you know
that?‖
―Oh, come on. You‘ve seen Raynor shoot—you know he can‘t aim worth
shit.‖
―Oh, wow. You are so going down.‖ Raynor stealthily planted a foot in
Harnack‘s path. After a quick stumble, Harnack regained his footing and the
three recruits hid their smirks as the MPs led them out onto the street.
They might have been subjected to a long humiliating shuffle through the
center of town, had it not been for a sergeant wearing a beer-stained uniform and
sporting a black eye. He began to call cadence, the marines fell inot step, and

the swabbies did likewise. As heads came up, shoulders went back, and the age-
old command of ―Your left, right, left,‖ echoed between the surrounding buildings
as the troops marched through town.
Suddenly Raynor felt better. It was a bright, sunny morning, he could see
distant contrails clawing the sky, and he was glad to be where he was—even if
his head hurt each time he brought his left heel down hard. Somebody began to
sing a marching ditty. More voices joined in, and the trip back to base was
transformed from a retreat to a triumphant parade. The town of Braddock had
been sacked and conquered.
Once Raynor, Harnack, Kydd, and the rest of their company were back on
base, they were ordered to report to their quarters, where Gunnery Sergeant Red
Murphy was waiting for them. The drill instructor had lost one arm, one leg, and
one eye in battle, and having opted for electro-mechanical prostheses rather than
the lab-grown limbs that most people preferred, he was more cyborg than man.
And his replacement parts whirred and clicked whenever he moved.
But even though the replacement parts might not have been as pretty as their
flesh-and-blood counterparts, they were very functional and granted Murphy a
level of grim credibility he would not have had otherwise. Like most DIs, he was a
pretty good actor, but his threats rang hollow, since the boots knew they were
going to graduate at 1500 hours.
By that time it was clear that Macaby and the citizens of Braddock had been
well aware of what would happen when the Marine Corps turned hundreds of
recruits loose on the town. But appearances were important to discipline, so
Murphy pretended to chew them out and the recruits pretended to listen.
Finally, when the speech was over, the noncom sent them off to ―take
showers, get some chow, and prepare for inspection at 1400 hours.‖
Neither Raynor nor Harnack felt like eating, but Kydd did, much to their
disgust. But what Raynor did want to do was call home. He had no idea what
time it was for them on Shiloh, but figured his parents would be glad to hear from
him regardless, especially on such an important day. It was going to cost several
weeks‘ pay to use the interplanetary fone, he knew that, but figured the sound of
their voices would be worth it.
But before he could place the call, it was first necessary to wait through a
fifteen-minute line before gaining access to one of the two dozen public comm
units that were available for the boots to use. Finally, having been routed through
an intricate series of signal boosters and relays, Raynor heard a series of beeps
as the fone rang. Then, on the sixth ring, he heard his father‘s voice. A vidfeed
would have cost twice as much, so he had to settle for just audio. ―I don‘t know
who this is,‖ Trace said, ―but you‘d better have one helluva good reason for
calling at two in the morning.‖
―It‘s me, Dad,‖ Raynor said. ―I just wanted to let you know that I‘ll be a marine
two hours from now. We‘re about to graduate from boot camp.‖
Raynor grinned as his father said, ―Wake up, hon, it‘s Jim!‖ Then, clearly
awake by that time, Trace Raynor said, ―Damn, it‘s good to hear your voice,
Son… . I wish we could be there to see the ceremony.‖
―They‘re going to give each one of us a vidsnap,‖ Jim replied. ―I‘ll send it

along as soon as I get it. How are things going?‖
―Fine,‖ Trace answered, ―just fine. Hold on a sec… . Here‘s your mother.‖
Jim knew all of his father‘s inflections, and the hesitancy in the older man‘s
voice made him wonder if things were going well, or if Trace Raynor was hiding
something. So after his mother asked about his health, and where he was likely
to be sent after boot camp, Jim put the same question to her. ―So, Mom, Dad
says everything is fine … but that‘s what he would say even if the robo-harvester
blew up. I‘m counting on you to tell me the truth.‖
―Well,‖ Karol Raynor said, ―there‘s a new regulation. Every farmer has to buy
a business license. And they cost two thousand credits each. So that was
something of a blow … but here‘s the good news. Thanks to your signing bonus
we were able to pay it! So in that sense everything is fine.‖
What his mother hadn‘t said was that the cost of the license had consumed
two-thirds of the bonus, which meant they wouldn‘t be able to pay their taxes as
planned. Suddenly Jim wondered if joining the Marine Corps had been such a
good idea after all. But it wouldn‘t do to say that, so he told his mother that he
was happy to hear it, and was careful to change the subject.
―You should see Tom now … he lost about ten pounds, he can do a hundred
push-ups, and he claims to be good-looking. He says Hi,‘ by the way, and wants
you to know that the cookies you sent me were really good. And he should
know, ‘cause he ate six of them.‖
Karol laughed. ―You tell Tom that another package is on the way!‖ Then, after
some heartfelt good-byes, it was time for Raynor to surrender the fone to the
next person in line. It was nice to know his parents were okay, but the
conversation still left Raynor with an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach.
Once the recruits had showered and shaved, it was time to put on the
antiquated CMC-200 series armor that they‘d been training in for weeks. Each
suit had logged thousands of hours of use before being repurposed for use in
boot camp, and smelled funky inside.
Only about twenty percent of the hardskins were fully combat-ready at any
given time, but they looked good, thanks to the countless hours that each recruit
was required to spend washing, polishing, and applying touch-up paint to them.
And the attention to detail didn‘t end there. Each gauss rifle had been cleaned,
lubricated, and inspected to make sure that not so much as a tiny fleck of dirt or
rust could be found on it.
Then, having checked one another for flaws, the recruits filtered out onto the
grinder for the final inspection that would precede the trooping of the colors.
During the ceremony each company would carry a flag that belonged to a serving
battalion. This would honor the line units that many of the newly graduated
marines would soon be part of.
Could the people on the reviewing stand actually see a ding from hundreds of
feet away? Murphy claimed that they could, but Raynor knew that was absurd,
not that it made any difference.
So they stood inspection, Murphy pronounced himself happy with the results,
and was visibly proud as the flag for the 2nd Battalion, 3rd Marines was given to
the company‘s four-person color guard for safekeeping. Kydd, who had been

chosen to march on the right side of the battalion‘s flag with a gauss rifle on his
shoulder, was beaming with pride.
There was a fifteen-minute wait for all of the units to get into position,
followed by a barely heard order from the training command‘s sergeant major,
and a swift flurry of drumbeats as the troops went into motion. The band played
To the Eternal Glory of the Confederacy followed by a sequence of stirring
marches as each company completed a full circuit of the grinder before coming
to a much-practiced stop in front of the reviewing stand.
As luck would have it, Kydd‘s company was toward the center of the large
formation and the four-person color guard was directly in front of the stand. So
when Macaby rose to introduce the battalion‘s guest of honor, Kydd could not
only hear, but see the Honorable Cornelius Brubaker, who was one of his father‘s
best friends!
As Brubaker began to speak, Kydd was tempted to break ranks and run
forward, thereby rescuing himself from the Marine Corps. He couldn‘t bring
himself to do it, however, because even though the strategy would almost
certainly be successful, it would ruin the graduation ceremony for his friends.
Plus, given Macaby‘s promise to buck his case up to division level, Kydd figured
there was no need to make a scene. Once the people at the top took action,
justice would be done. In the meantime, it felt wonderful to be truly good at
something, and to be included in an organization on account of his personal
accomplishments, rather than the name he had been born with.
So Kydd stood at parade rest, eyes front, as Brubaker thanked the newly
graduated marines for their dedication and sacrifice. And that was when Kydd
remembered that the rifle on his shoulder had been manufactured by a
subsidiary of Brubaker Holdings—which meant that both the businessman and
his family had profited handsomely from the wars. Just as Bennet Industries had.
In fact, the more people and equipment that were destroyed, the better it would
be for the Old Families! No wonder Brubaker had been willing to speak.
Once Brubaker‘s comments were over, and he returned to his seat, Macaby
stepped up to the podium again. ―It is my pleasure, and my lasting honor, to
welcome you to the Confederacy‘s Marine Corps,‖ the officer began. ―As you
know, once marines complete basic training they are normally sent on to
Advanced Infantry Training, or AIT. However, due to the somewhat unusual
situation here on Turaxis II, we have an opportunity to provide you with actual
combat experience, rather than further training scenarios.‖
At that point the battalion‘s sergeant major shouted, ―Hip, hip …‖ and the
marines shouted, ―Hooray!‖
Macaby smiled knowingly, as if to suggest that he could scan minds. ―I know
all of you want to get out there and fight the Kel-Morians as soon as possible! But
it wouldn‘t be a good idea to drop you directly into a combat situation without
some additional seasoning—so you will spend your first few weeks well back of
the front lines. Then, when your commanding officers decide that you‘re ready,
they‘ll move you up. All in all it will be a good way to support our line units while
providing you with the extra training you need.
―Once you return to quarters you will receive your orders, load-out schedules,

and an additional issue of field gear. Your armor will be issued to you when you
arrive at your receiving command. Again, congratulations, and good luck.‖
At that point the sergeant major shouted, ―Atten-hut!‖ and a crash-thump was
heard as the training battalion obeyed.
Then, after three beats came the order, ―Dis-missed!‖ and a cheer went up as
Raynor, Harnack, and all the rest removed their helmets.
During the celebration none of them noticed the semi-transparent figure that
had materialized on a steel walkway high above their heads, or heard what the
apparition had to say: ―Some of you will lead—and others will follow. Those who
lead must spend lives wisely—and those who follow must give themselves gladly.
For you share a common bond, and when you die, it will be for each other.‖ Then,
like the spirit he was, Gunnery Sergeant Travis disappeared.
BORO AIRBASE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The trip from the airstrip adjacent to Turaxis Prime to Boro Airbase covered
more than seven thousand miles, all aboard a maxed-out four-engined Bennet
Industries heavy transport aircraft. The huge transport had been designed to haul
anything from troops to tanks—which meant scant attention had been paid to the
creature comforts. So the three hundred–plus troops packed into rows of
removable seats could do little more than shoot the breeze, make use of
whatever was stashed on their newly returned fones, and take uneasy naps as
the large vehicle droned toward its destination.
Raynor and Kydd, both of whom enjoyed reading and listening to music, took
the trip in stride, but it was more difficult for Harnack, who slept some but spent a
lot of time fidgeting and bothering those seated around him.
Raynor, who was listening to the latest music file that Kydd had sent him,
frowned and pulled one of his earbuds loose. ―This stuff is kind of slow, Ryk …
and what the hell is a fugue?‖
―It‘s an imitative polyphonic composition, in which a theme or themes are
stated successively in all of the voices of the contrapuntal structure,‖ Kydd
replied matter-of-factly. ―Keep listening—it will grow on you.‖
Raynor nodded, put the earbud back in, and surreptitiously switched to a tune
called ―The Mar Sara Shuffle‖ by Harvey and the Heartbreakers.
When the transport entered Turaxis II‘s eastern hemisphere, four Avengers
took up stations around it, because the aircraft was a juicy target for the KM
fighters. So once the landing gear finally thumped to the ground, and the
transport taxied to what looked like a new terminal building, the marines were
glad to deass the plane and collect their gear from the jumble of bags that came
out of the cargo compartments. ―Damn, it feels good to get off that piece of crap,‖
Harnack exclaimed, as the three of them lined up to retrieve their bulky B-2 bags.
―Since my family built that piece of crap,‘ as you call it,‖ Kydd replied
cheerfully, ―I‘ll pass your complaint along to Father the moment he shows up.‖
―Which will be in about a hundred years,‖ Harnack replied skeptically. ―Face it,
rich boy, you‘re in for the duration.‖
―And you‘re in the way,‖ Raynor put in, as the marines in front of them got
their bags and left. ―Get your butt in gear.‖
Then, having been sorted into numbered contingents, the heavily burdened

newbies were herded through a guarded gate and into what had once been a
hangar. Awaiting them were rows of open crates and a long line of tables. There
was barely a pause as Raynor‘s retinas were scanned, he was told to advance,
and a corporal shoved an E-9 rifle across the table at him. Kydd produced a
whoop of joy as he was issued a Bosun FN92, and Harnack took delivery on an
SR-8 shotgun. Rifle slings, cleaning kits, and ammo were distributed as they
progressed down the line and past a grim-faced sergeant whose sole
responsibility was to say, ―Do not load your weapons until instructed to do so.‖
There was more, much more, as the newly arrived marines were given
instructions on everything from how to find the mess hall to what sort of gear to
take with them in the morning. A half-hour later they were dismissed, and as
Raynor left Assembly Area Alpha, he noticed that something was different.
Rather than being marched to dinner, they were free to find their own way. Not a
huge change, perhaps, but an indication that they weren‘t boots anymore, and
that felt good.
After being rousted out at 0500 hours, the marines were fed, ordered to pack
up their gear, and hustled onto three military trucks. A fourth was loaded with B-2
bags that they weren‘t going to see again until they arrived at Fort Howe.
Wherever that was. In the meantime Raynor figured it was going to be a long,
tiresome day as the trucks pulled out onto a four-lane road. There they became
part of a metal flood that was headed southeast, where most of the fighting was.
The temperature began to climb as the sun arced higher into the sky, so the
marines raised the waterproof fabric that protected the cargo area and let muggy
air flow through the back. They sat facing one another, with their backs to the
road, but Raynor tried to see what he could.
Everything looked pretty normal at first as the long convoy wound its way
through scenic farmland, across rural bridges, and through little towns. But
eventually, after a stop to eat their rations in a dusty turnout, the bucolic setting
began to change.
Raynor saw the first signs of the wars on the equipment that was beyond
repair. SCVs were making field repairs, but there had been no way to salvage the
flame-scorched tanks and chunks of unidentifiable wreckage that he watched roll
by. It was a sobering sight.
Then the convoy began to pass through small cities that had clearly been
attacked from the air, past burned-out buses that had been pushed off the road,
and fields that had been transformed into civilian shantytowns. Those were the
hardest to look at, as hollow-eyed adults stood and stared, and skinny children
ran along beside the trucks, holding their hands up. Raynor tossed every bit of
food he had over the side, and others did likewise, but he knew that a few cans
of fruit and some energy bars weren‘t going to make much difference.
―There hasn‘t been any fighting back home yet,‖ Raynor said to Kydd, as they
left the latest encampment behind. ―But if the war spreads to Shiloh, my mom
and dad could wind up like that.‖
Kydd nodded, but looked away, clearly thinking about his parents. They, like
most members of the Old Families, were safe on well-protected Confederate
core worlds like Tarsonis.

―I can‘t believe it‘s this bad,‖ Raynor said.
―Me, neither.‖
―It just seems so hopeless. What can we possibly do to help these people?‖
―I don‘t know. I guess just do what we‘re told, and hopefully it‘ll make a
difference.‖
―This isn‘t what I thought it was gonna be like,‖ Raynor said.
―Tell me about it.‖
They sat in silence for a while as the depressing scenery rolled by. After a
while Raynor turned around and found Harnack quietly throwing dice with a
hollow-faced marine named Max Zander. Raynor was glad to see that his
boisterous friend had found something to do besides piss everyone off—even if
he was destined to lose most of his money.
Still, all of the people he‘d known in boot camp were starting to change, and
that included Hank. He was still hair-trigger, and a bit unpredictable when off duty,
but squared away the rest of the time. In fact, it was very rare for a noncom to
find fault with either his uniform or his weapon.
That night was spent in a military rest area, which consisted of underground
dormitories that had been scooped out of the ground and covered over with a
thick layer of soil. The water tanks, septic system, and supply depots required to
sustain the facility were buried as well. In fact, the only items visible on the
surface were the command center, the comsat station adjoining it, and an
engineering bay. It wasn‘t fancy, but comfortable enough, all things considered.
Raynor caught an hour of guard duty that night, which sucked because his
watch was a ―splitter,‖ meaning that he had to get up in the middle of the night
and then go back to bed again. But at least the watch was uneventful. He was
able to get back to sleep without any difficulty, and felt reasonably rested when
he got up in the morning. Then it was time to clean up, eat some rations, and
reboard the trucks.
The sun was little more than a yellow bruise in a gray sky. The air was warm
and humid, hinting that it might rain later in the day, and Raynor could feel his
undershirt stick to his back as he followed Harnack up onto the truck. The vehicle
had been left running, and for no good reason insofar as Raynor could see,
especially given the fuel shortage back home. That pissed him off, but he lacked
enough rank to do anything about it.
Having been cleared for departure, the trucks rolled onto the busy highway
for what promised to be another boring day. One of the marines had a beat-up
media box loaded with a selection of Rilian techno riffs, which he proceeded to
play full blast, so that the vocals and the backbeat merged with natural sound to
create what amounted to a soundtrack for the trip.
At some point it began to rain, but not that hard, so the marines elected to
leave the side panels up even though that meant getting sprayed by vehicles
headed in the opposite direction. The convoy entered a verdant valley, where
mounds of burned-out rubble marked what had once been profitable moss farms.
Were the farmers still alive? And living in refugee camps? Or had they been
killed? There was no way to know, and Raynor was thinking about his parents,
when the first Kel-Morian Hellhound dropped through the overcast and opened

fire. A truck exploded, another ran into the fireball, and somebody began to
scream.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER FOURTEEN
―UNN‘s four-part documentary series The Price of War has been pulled from
the air by military censors. Called derogatory, dishonest, and unpatriotic‘ by the
True Flag Forum, the series attempted to show a clear perspective on the lives
lost during the Kel-Morian engagement. Preston Shale, president of UNN, will
hold a press conference this afternoon.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN September 2488
THE PLANET TURAXIS II
There were three enemy aircraft in all. They skimmed along no more than a
hundred and fifty feet off of the highway, firing as they came. Nose cannons
spewed beams of coherent radiation at the tubby transports even as rockets
leapt off their wing racks and wove in for the kill. Some struck their intended
targets and some missed. The resulting explosions sent columns of debris
soaring into the air.
By a stroke of good luck, truck two, which Raynor and his buddies were riding
in, was spared during the first pass and he found himself on his feet yelling, ―Get
out! Run like hell! Take cover!‖
The Hellhounds pulled up, flew a lazy circle around the far side of the valley,
and turned north again. Raynor and the rest of the marines were crouched in a
neighboring field at that point, weapons raised, firing madly. ―Lead them!‖ Raynor
shouted, as he remembered the lessons learned in boot camp, but knew the
likelihood of bringing one of the flyers down was next to nothing.
A succession of explosions marched up the highway as the KM pilots strafed
the motionless convoy for a second time and a storm of small arms fire
converged on them from both sides of the road. Raynor heard shouts of joy as
the second Hellhound in line staggered, produced a thin trail of black smoke, and
was forced to break away. The marines hadn‘t brought the craft down, but they
had inflicted enough damage to send it limping toward home, with the other
Hellhounds providing cover.
The entire battle consumed just minutes, but destroyed two trucks and
damaged a third. The fourth vehicle, the one loaded with gear, was untouched.
Surprisingly, given the extent of the destruction, casualties were limited to one
KIA and two WIAs.
Because the marines were replacements, and hadn‘t yet been integrated into
regular companies at Fort Howe, they didn‘t have their own command structure
with them. The sole surviving driver, Corporal Hawkes, took charge and got on
the horn to the nearest source of potential help, which was an outpost designated
as Firebase Zulu. His face was expressionless as he listened to a series of
profanity-laced orders. Then when the download was over, he nodded. ―Roger
that, sir … I‘ll get things going. Over.‖
Hawkes‘s first task was to choose three temporary squad leaders, which he

proceeded to do based on what he‘d seen from the newbies so far. That was
how Raynor wound up in charge of the second squad, which included Harnack,
Kydd, and Zander. Hawkes eyed Raynor. ―Can you drive a truck?‖
―Yes, Corporal, I can drive just about anything,‖ Raynor answered honestly.
―As long as it isn‘t a vulture,‖ Harnack said sotto voce from a few feet away.
―Good,‖ the corporal replied. ―Use truck four to push one and two off the
highway before traffic starts to back up. As for number three, I‘m not sure if it‘s
operational or not. Do we have anyone who knows their way around engines in
this group?‖
―I could take a look at it,‖ Zander offered modestly, and the noncom was
quick to take him up on the offer.
―Great! You do that… . If you can‘t get it going, tell Raynor. He‘ll push it out of
the way. As for everyone else,‖ Hawkes said as he looked around, ―you have ten
minutes to round up your B-2 bags if they still exist and get ready for a nice little
stroll. Because even if we get truck three running again, there won‘t be enough
transport for everyone.‖
With his squad in tow Raynor made his way past the still-smoking wreckage
of trucks one and two, saw Zander peel off to examine three, and made a beeline
for the last vehicle, which was battered but still running. ―Hey, Hank!‖ he yelled,
as he swung up into the cab. ―It looks like traffic is starting to back up. Take the
rest of the squad down the line and tell the vehicles behind us to take ten. And
don‘t let anyone below the rank of general push past. I need room to maneuver.‖
Harnack looked back, saw a traffic jam that included both military and civilian
vehicles and waved an acknowledgment.
It took half an hour to clear the road, get truck three up and running again,
and load twenty marines into the back. Those who were on foot were ordered to
report to Firebase Zulu as soon as they could. It was going to be a slog—and
those fortunate enough to ride waved cheerfully as their trucks pulled away.
Altogether thirty-eight men and women were left behind, with nineteen
marines to a squad, and Raynor in charge of the entire detachment. The latter
being a last-minute decision by Hawkes that came as a surprise to Raynor but to
no one else.
Those who still had B-2 bags had put them aboard the trucks, so all the
marines had to carry was their weapons, a full load of ammo, plus first aid kits,
canteens, and one box of rations each. With only ten miles to cover, and a solid
surface to walk on, Raynor figured the group should be able to reach Firebase
Zulu in a few hours.
Raynor sent two scouts forward. He came next, followed by squads one and
two, with Private Phelan bringing up the rear. Once across the highway, the
column headed south, facing oncoming traffic so they could jump into the
drainage ditch if one of the vehicles came too close.
The clouds were starting to burn off, the air was warm, and the Snakeback
mountain range could be seen off to the southeast. From what he‘d heard,
Raynor knew it marked the western edge of the disputed zone, which meant the
enemy wasn‘t far away. I hope I‘m not leading these people into a bloodbath, he
thought.

He had a comm, albeit not a very powerful one, which generally produced
little more than snatches of guarded conversation, bursts of static, or the yowls
that occurred when one side or the other sought to jam communications. So if
there was danger ahead, he had no way to confirm it. Raynor worked hard to
conceal his anxiety.
Eventually, after crossing a wooden bridge, Raynor called a halt. It was well
past noon, he figured they were at least halfway to their destination, and the
riverbank would make a good place to eat and rest. There were the usual
complaints when he insisted on sentries, especially from Harnack, who was
dispatched to keep an eye on their western flank.
Having opened his box of rations, and stashed various components in his
pockets to snack on later, Raynor ate his cold entrée while he walked around.
That was something he‘d seen Red Murphy do back in boot camp. It was a way
not only to make himself available to the troops, but to see who had their boots
off in order to deal with blisters, and warn groups of marines that ―one grenade
would kill them all.‖
A few minutes later Raynor found himself next to the highway where one of
the sentries was posted. Outside of the intermittent rumblings to the south, it was
so quiet that he could talk to the other private without raising his voice. It took a
minute for the significance of that to sink in. The reason there wasn‘t any noise
was that all of the traffic had stopped! In fact, when questioned, the sentry
reported that it had been at least fifteen minutes since a vehicle had crossed the
bridge.
Raynor felt a cold fist grab his stomach. The fact that there wasn‘t any traffic
meant that the highway had been cut off! Probably to the south, where the
sounds of battle could be heard. Meanwhile, back behind the column somewhere,
the MPs were probably blocking southbound traffic to prevent it from running into
Kel-Morian forces farther on down the road. But how far? Beyond Firebase Zulu?
Or north of it? With all these unknowns, Raynor feared he might lead the column
into a meat grinder.
He could order them to stay put, of course, or turn back, and no one would
blame him given the fact that he wasn‘t a real noncom. But he could practically
hear his father saying, ―Doin‘ nothin‘ ain‘t an option, Son… . It‘s always better to
be wrong instead of worthless.‖ And that piece of advice was very much in tune
with his own instinct, which was to follow the orders he‘d been given and reach
Firebase Zulu.
Raynor felt a renewed sense of urgency, and immediately cut the break short.
They were going to have to double-time it down the road. All of them were in
good shape, so the run was easy at first as they jogged down the empty highway,
ready to take cover at a moment‘s notice. And there was a scary moment when
the sound of engines was heard and two dropships passed over, clearly headed
for the battle that took place to the south.
As Raynor ran, the comm unit signal cleared and gradually he was able to
hear a series of terse but understandable conversations between someone
called Zulu-Six and a variety of other people. Was Zulu-Six Firebase Zulu‘s
commanding officer? Yes, that made sense, and from what Raynor could make

out, things weren‘t going well. In fact, assuming he understood the situation
correctly, two gangs of Kel-Morians had split off from a larger force and were
threatening to overrun the outpost.
Raynor thought about Corporal Hawkes and the marines who had been
fortunate enough to ride in a truck, and wondered what they were doing at the
moment. Fighting their first battle, probably—assuming they were still alive. War
had been entirely theoretical up until that point—situations and tactics that had
been described to him at boot camp—but suddenly it was very real.
Raynor didn‘t have a map, but didn‘t need one at that point, because as the
column rounded a curve and passed between high banks, they could see the
firebase atop a low-lying hill. A half-dozen armored personnel carriers were
positioned along the bottom edge of the slope, and the weapons mounted on
each vehicle were firing up at the bunkers that fronted Firebase Zulu.
While of a similar size, each vehicle was different, having been pieced
together from whatever the KM armorers could lay their hands on at the moment.
So some were equipped with reactive armor salvaged from Confederate
personnel carriers, while others were protected by sheets of metal that had been
welded to their flanks and angled to deflect bullets. They were positioned to
protect a siege tank, which was firing uphill and blowing huge chunks out of the
revetments above.
Lower down, the dome-shaped bunkers intended to prevent infantry from
charging up the slope were on fire, and two SCVs could be seen trying to
extinguish the flames. But others were intact and putting out a heavy volume of
fire. They would be critical if the men and women of Firebase Zulu were going to
hold on.
Meanwhile, troops wearing a wild assortment of refurbished CMC armor were
battling their way up the hill as fire lashed back and forth. One of the KM soldiers
was equipped with a sculpted helmet he had picked up somewhere, armor plates
that were bound together with a variety of leather straps, and a bandolier of
ammo pouches.
Raynor couldn‘t help but admire the man‘s bravery as he paused to wave his
comrades forward, only to disappear in a flash of light as a shoulder-launched
rocket hit him from behind. The resulting BOOM was nearly lost in the chatter of
assault weapons, the steady beat of a gauss cannon, and the dull thump of
mortar rounds as they cut unlucky soldiers down. Each death left a red blotch on
the face of the hillside.
―Get off the highway!‖ Raynor shouted, and waved his troops into the orchard
off to the right. Some of the gnarled fruit trees had been shattered by artillery fire
during a previous battle, but enough remained to provide cover, and Raynor went
person to person until all of the marines were organized into four-man fire teams.
Except for Kydd, Harnack, and Zander, that is, who were sent forward to find a
path. Was that the right thing to do? Raynor thought so, because it was
consistent with what he‘d been taught. ―Run, think, and shoot.‖ That‘s what
Gunnery Sergeant Red Murphy always said. But thinking was the hardest part.
What if he was wrong?
Raynor waited for a break in the comm traffic to announce himself. All

transmissions on both sides were automatically scrambled and descrambled.
Raynor didn‘t have a call sign, so he made one up. ―Zulu-Two-Three to Zulu-Six.
Over.‖
There was a long pause, followed by a burst of static, and a suspicious voice.
―Zulu-who? Over.‖
―Corporal Hawkes can vouch for me,‖ Raynor replied. ―In the meantime this is
to let you know that we are half a mile north of the firebase and closing with the
KM armor. We will attempt to put some of those personnel carriers out of action.
That should bring at least a few of their troops back downhill. So be careful who
you shoot at. Over.‖
This time the response was quick and precise. ―This is Zulu-Six. I scan you,
Two-Three … and I like the way you think. Execute. Over.‖
Harnack, Kydd, and Zander had returned by then and were ready with a
report. ―We found a path,‖ Harnack announced. ―It leads down the gully in front of
us, up along that stone wall, and in behind those outbuildings. The personnel
carriers are a stone‘s throw beyond that point.‖
―Okay,‖ Raynor agreed. ―You‘ll lead us up there. Meanwhile, I want Kydd and
Zander to head for what‘s left of the farmhouse and set up shop there. Ryk, see
how many of the KMs climbing the hillside you can bring down, and don‘t worry
about your six. Max will take care of that. Right, Max?‖
Zander‘s eyes were very bright. He nodded. ―Count on it.‖
―All right,‖ Raynor said. ―Get going.‖
The farmhouse was off to the right, where it sat inside what had been a
rectangle of trees before some of them were destroyed during an earlier battle.
The structure itself had taken a hit, and been partially burned. But half of the
second story was still intact—and Kydd knew that was where Raynor wanted him
to go. Because from up there his long-barreled rifle would be able to reach all the
way up the hillside, to the point where the Kel-Morian guerillas had already
destroyed two bunkers plus the SCVs sent out to repair them.
So time was of the essence as he ran, hunched over, behind the stone wall
that ran east to west across the farm, and scrambled up the slope behind the
house. He was about to pass through the back door when Zander grabbed hold
of his combat harness and jerked him back.
Then, holding one finger up to his lips, the shorter man went in through the
back door, E-9 rifle at the ready. Five seconds passed, followed by two shots,
which brought Kydd on the run. The kitchen was empty, but as the sniper entered
the hallway beyond, he heard a low whistle, and looked up a staircase to see
Zander motioning from above.
Kydd made his way up the stairs to where a Kel-Morian soldier lay dead in
the middle of a debris-littered hallway. A comm unit rested inches from his
fingertips. ―He was an observer,‖ Zander said evenly. ―Pick your spot. I‘ll be down
below making sure that no one sneaks up on you.‖
―Take the comm,‖ Kydd suggested. ―And listen in. Maybe you‘ll hear if they‘re
sending people this way.‖
Zander nodded, scooped the comm up off the floor, and disappeared down
the stairs.

Secure in the knowledge that Zander would cover him, Kydd entered a
bedroom and made his way over to a shattered window. Something bit into his
knee as he placed it on the floor. A bit of broken glass, most likely, but the cut
could be dealt with later.
The sill was high enough to provide a good rest for the long-barreled rifle,
and having already chambered a .50 caliber round, all he had to do was put his
eye to the scope and tilt the weapon upward. It was a moment Kydd had given a
good deal of thought to in boot camp—because killing a real human being was
no small thing. But when he saw the desperation of the scene before him, his
doubts faded away.
A group of Kel-Morians had closed in on the last defensive bunker and one
was using a flamethrower to cook the people inside. And those people were
Kydd‘s people—even if he hadn‘t met them before. And the fact that he couldn‘t
see the KMs‘ faces made it that much easier for the sniper to consult the data
displayed on his HUD and make some final adjustments before shifting gears.
The crosshairs settled over the target. Time seemed to slow as Kydd‘s right
index finger began to squeeze the trigger, then there was the moment of release
as the rifle butt kicked his shoulder, and the weapon released a bang so loud it
made his ears ring. That was when the heavy slug plowed through the air, Kydd
realized he had forgotten to put his earplugs in, and his right hand worked the
bolt as if it was operating without input from his brain.
Then the bullet was there, striking the Kel-Morian guerilla behind the left knee,
where his armor was weakest. It wasn‘t a lethal shot, nor was it intended to be.
Kydd‘s FN92 ammo was designed to pierce armor, but the sniper didn‘t want to
take unnecessary chances. His mission was to bring the enemy soldiers down
and bring them down fast. The slug smashed through armor, destroyed the Kel-
Morian‘s knee joint, and bounced off the rounded cap designed to protect him
from frontal shots.
As the soldier fell, his self-sealing suit was already injecting painkillers into
his bloodstream and applying a tourniquet to his lower leg. So by the time he
rolled down the slope to the bottom of the hill he was out of action for good.
But Kydd wasn‘t thinking about the first Kel-Morian anymore. He was focused
on the third, and lost in the aim-fire-reload sequence of what he was not only
doing, but doing well. Better than he‘d done in school, better than he‘d done
working for his father part-time, and better than he had ever hoped to do. And it
felt good, very good, as the fourth target fell and he forced himself to pause.
―Save the last round long enough to look around,‖ Sergeant Peters had told
him. ―Because some bastard could be closing in on you. Then, if it‘s safe to do so,
take your final shot before loading the next magazine.‖
Kydd scanned, came up empty, and fired. The target wasn‘t wearing armor
this time and his head blossomed into a bloody mist. Kydd barely noticed. A killer
had been born.
It had taken the better part of fifteen long minutes for Raynor and Harnack to
get all the other marines into position in and around the farm‘s outbuildings. Such
a thing would have been impossible had the Kel-Morian overseer placed some
soldiers north of his armored personnel carriers. But, having met only minimal

resistance as he swept into the area at the base of the hill, and eager to take
Firebase Zulu quickly, the overseer had apparently chosen to send all his troops
against the objective.
Now, as Raynor prepared to lead his fellow marines into battle, he suddenly
felt short of breath, his heart racing. He was frightened—not for his own safety,
but because of his lack of experience and the possibility that he might screw up.
So it took an act of will to emerge from hiding, wave his troops forward, and
shout: ―Follow me!‖
Two fire teams remained behind to provide covering fire. The rest of the
marines charged across the intervening space, firing as they ran. All of the Kel-
Morian turret gunners were shooting uphill. That left their lightly armored backs
exposed, and two died almost immediately as slugs ripped into them from behind.
Then the marines were on three of the vehicles, shooting down into the
compartments below, but they lacked enough manpower to tackle the rest. The
Kel-Morians turned all of their weapons on the captured personnel carriers, and
Raynor saw three of the marines closest to the enemy swept away by a hail of
spikes. His heart sank. Was Omer one of them?
Enraged, Raynor climbed up onto the nearest carrier and jerked a dead
gunner up out of her firing position. Projectiles pinged, spanged, and rattled as
they peppered the metal around him. Having dropped into the blood-splashed
turret, Raynor placed both boots on the shiny pedals below. There was a
satisfying whine as the double-barreled weapon swung around and came to bear
on the enemy. The KMs saw the threat, and Raynor felt his anger turn into fear
as the vehicle took hit after hit.
That was when Raynor thumbed both triggers and sent parallel streams of
spikes toward the carriers that were still under KM control. The overlapping
explosions merged to produce a continuous roar of sound as the devastating
rounds ate their way through layers of neosteel armor to seek out the ammo bins
within.
Raynor‘s entire body was shaking in reaction to the adrenaline pumping
through it. He was shouting words he couldn‘t understand and wondering if the
moment would ever end. Then came an earthshaking CRUMP! as a pillar of fire
propelled the top of the enemy vehicle fifteen feet into the air, where it appeared
to hang momentarily before crashing down.
Raynor sensed movement to his right, swiveled his weapons in that direction,
and was preparing to open fire on a new target when a much-amplified voice was
heard. ―This is Zulu-Six… . Hold your fire! The battle is over.‖
It took a moment to process the officer‘s words, but once he did, Raynor
pushed himself up and out of the turret. He looked around at the scene. The few
remaining Kel-Morian soldiers were being disarmed and taken into Confed
custody.
Raynor took a deep breath as he looked down at his hands. They were
smeared with blood. He wiped them on his pants but the red stuff wouldn‘t come
off.
Then, as Raynor surveyed the scene around him, he was overwhelmed with
guilt. Both the area around the vehicles and the hillside above it were strewn with

dead bodies. An empty feeling flooded the pit of his stomach, and Raynor was
forced to reswallow a portion of his lunch. He took a quick look around, fearful
that someone had spotted his weakness, and was glad to see that his friends
were busy with other things as he jumped to the ground and ran to the point
where he thought he‘d seen Omer go down.
The ground around Omer was covered with blood. Plastiscab battle
dressings covered one side of his chest, and the lower part of the soldier‘s left
arm was missing. One of the firebase‘s medics was working on him, and Raynor
could tell that the painkillers had kicked in, because Omer smiled dreamily as he
looked up. ―One battle … that‘s all I was good for. Now they‘re probably gonna
send me home.‖
―Maybe not … I‘m sure they can patch you right up.‖ Raynor smiled. ―Your
parents will be proud,‖ Raynor said, as he knelt next to his friend. ―Real proud.‖
Omer frowned. ―I was scared, Jim… . Were you scared?‖
―I was very scared. I think I crapped my pants.‖
Omer managed a laugh. ―I‘ll tell your parents about everything.‖
―Tell them about boot camp,‖ Raynor responded. ―But not about this.‖
―No,‖ Omer replied soberly. ―I won‘t tell them about this.‖
As Omer was carried away, Raynor heard the whine of servos and the thump
of heavy feet. He turned to face a suit of battle-scarred armor. There was a soft
hiss as the visor opened and a man peered at Raynor. He had blue eyes, and
deep creases bracketed both sides of his mouth. ―I‘m Captain Senko—otherwise
known as Zulu-Six. Are you Zulu-Two-Three by any chance?‖
Raynor nodded.
―I thought so… . You and your team did a good job. A real good job.‖
―Thank you, sir… . I‘ll pass that along.‖ The officer turned to leave. ―Sir?‖
Raynor broke in. ―How many people did we lose? Or is it too early to say?‖
Senko placed an enormous hand on Raynor‘s shoulder. It felt heavy. ―The
same as always, son … we lost too damned many.‖
And that, Raynor discovered over the next few hours, was absolutely true.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER FIFTEEN
―Any member of the armed services caught removing military assets from a
government installation without sanction will be tried as an enemy agent and
subject to the death penalty.‖
From section 14:76.2 of the Confederate Uniform Code of Military Justice
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
More than a week had passed since Tychus had been released from Military
Correctional Facility-R-156 and ordered back to duty. It had been a tough three
months, but that was behind him now as a dropship named Fat Girl skimmed
over what had been the city of Whitford, and Tychus took the opportunity to
eyeball the ruins through an open side door. The slipstream blasted his face and
forced him to retreat. But not before he caught a glimpse of devastated buildings,
cratered streets, and burned-out vehicles all laid out on a tidy grid.

Whitford had been overrun by what the press liked to refer to as ―the
breakout.‖ Although Tychus thought it was more like a break-in, since the Kel-
Morians had been able to fight their way through Hobber‘s Gap and lay waste to
an area between Burr‘s Crossing to the south and an outpost called Firebase
Zulu up north.
But what they hadn‘t been able to do was overrun Fort Howe. That was the
home of the 3rd Battalion, 4th Marines, also known as ―the Thundering Third.‖
The battalion had not only pushed the KMs out of Whitford and back toward the
mountains, it was currently following the enemy home.
In the meantime Tychus was about to join the 3rd Battalion‘s holding
company at Fort Howe, where, with any luck at all, he would be able to return to
work on Operation Early Retirement. A much-neglected aspect of the war effort
that Tychus hoped to refocus his attention on.
The transport began to slow a few minutes later, circled the base below, and
lowered itself onto the main landing pad of a starport. The dropship carried
eleven other passengers, replacements mostly, who would soon become
members of the Thundering Third. They were already pulling their belongings
together as the skids touched down and a green light appeared.
When the ramp was extended, Tychus followed a couple officers and some
noncoms onto the pad. Once there, he was struck by the fact that, except for one
other ship, the area in front of the starport structure was empty! A sure sign that
most of the battalion was elsewhere.
All of his original gear had been lost during the transfer from Prosser‘s Well to
MCF-R-156. So all Tychus had to carry was his duffel bag containing some extra
underwear and a Dopp kit. Tychus entered the starport to get directions to the
admin building and went back outside to wait for an open-sided jitney.
The five-minute ride served to confirm his initial impression: Fort Howe had
been stripped of troops in order to battle the Kel-Morians off to the east. A
barracks building had lifted off the ground and was in the process of being
repositioned, and the occasional squad could be seen double-timing from one
location to the next. But the facility had an empty feel.
He entered the admin building and discovered that half the people who had
been on the dropship with him were already there—and lined up in front of a
single sergeant who was doggedly working to help them. So a good forty-five
minutes passed before it was Tychus‘s turn to belly up to the counter and
surrender the chip containing his personnel file and his orders.
The clerk assigned Tychus to holding company Echo, scheduled him for a
medical exam, and a follow-up appointment with Fort Howe‘s ―morale‖ officer.
Meaning a shrink who among other things was charged with keeping track of
marines fresh out of a military correctional facility.
Having completed those arrangements and assigned Tychus to the barracks
where Echo Company was quartered, the sergeant looked up at Tychus with
strangely soulless eyes. Was it because the guy was a stylus-pushing rear-
echelon functionary? Or was it something else? Whatever it was came across as
kind of spooky. ―That should take care of it, Private… . Check the monitor in your
quarters for chow times.‖

―How ‘bout some gear?‖ Tychus demanded. ―I lost everything I had at my last
duty station. All I have is a change of underwear.‖
That problem lay outside the realm of the expected, so the sergeant frowned
disapprovingly and tapped a series of keys. Then, having found the necessary
entry on the screen in front of him, the frown disappeared. ―Here we are,‖ the
clerk said apologetically. ―You are authorized to receive a full issue. I missed that,
for which I sincerely apologize.‖
Tychus‘s eyebrows rose. An apology? From a clerk? And a sergeant at that?
That was downright weird. ―Take this over to Supply Depot 7,‖ the clerk said, as
he passed a chip across the counter. ―Give it to the person on duty. They will
take care of you.‖
After exiting the admin building and catching another jitney ride, Tychus got
off across from a low, one-story, metal-clad supply depot with a big white supply
depot 7 painted on the front. Heat shimmered as it rose from the concrete, a
dropship roared as it passed overhead, and a file of sweat-soaked marines
jogged past. They were singing, ―One, two, three, four—I love the Marine Corps.‖
Tychus knew it was a lie as he made his way toward the supply depot. The
homely structure was protected by a defensive blast wall. Not far away, to either
side of the structure, two missile turrets sat poised to defend the base against
enemy aircraft.
In order to reach the front door, Tychus had to walk a zigzag course between
prefab obstacles. It was five degrees cooler inside the building, and Tychus was
reminded of Gunnery Sergeant Sims and the supply depot full of Kel-Morian
supplies back on Raydin III. Had Sims and Calvin been able to sell off some of
the war booty before the logistics team arrived? No, he thought, not without a
customer!
That thought made Tychus feel better as he crossed a spacious waiting area
to the counter that separated him from long rows of storage racks beyond. Two-
person teams could be seen in the back, pulling items off of shelves and
scanning them.
A lance corporal was positioned under a sign that read new issue, and
nodded as Tychus approached. ―Morning … what can I do for you?‖
―All my gear was lost in transit from one duty station to another,‖ Tychus
explained. ―They told me to report here to receive a new issue. Here‘s my A-
chip.‖
The lance corporal looked young and had probably been in the marines for a
year or so, given his rank. He passed the chip by a scanner, eyed the results,
and nodded agreeably. ―Yup, you‘re authorized for a new issue, all right … but
we‘re in the middle of an inventory at the moment. Come back at 1400 hours and
we‘ll fix you up.‖
Tychus frowned, put both fists on the counter, and leaned forward. ―I have a
better idea… . Why don‘t you, or one of your supply weenies, draw my gear right
now? Because I don‘t feel like coming back at 1400 hours—or any other time for
that matter! Do you scan me?‖
―Oh, I scan you all right,‖ Lance Corporal Jim Raynor replied calmly. ―Only
trouble is that you have me confused with someone who gives a crap. Private.‖

Tychus was momentarily stunned as the other man mirrored his posture,
eyes narrowed, looking straight at him. When confronted with his overwhelming
size, most people took two involuntary steps backward. But this marine hadn‘t
flinched, and showed no signs of backing off. Having put himself on a limb,
Tychus had no choice but to reach both hands across the counter and grab a
generous handful of the other man‘s shirt. He gave it a twist for emphasis.
Tychus scowled as the marine‘s eyes drifted toward his tattooed knuckles.
―That‘s right, boy. P-A-I-N, something you‘re about to become very familiar with,‖
Tychus growled. ―Now, maybe I wasn‘t clear… . Get my stuff, and bring it here,
or I will rip your fekkin‘ head off and piss in the hole!‖
That was when Tychus felt something hard jab the back of his skull, heard
the familiar click-clack sound, and knew someone was holding a shotgun to his
head. ―That‘s one possibility,‖ a third voice drawled, ―or I could blow your head off
and check to see if there‘s anything inside. My guess is no.‖
Tychus was still holding a fistful of shirt as the lance corporal smiled slowly. ―I
would listen to Private Harnack if I were you,‖ the marine said reasonably. ―He
shot three Kel-Morians last week—so he might be suffering from post-traumatic
stress disorder. Of course, it‘s hard to tell where Hank‘s concerned.‖
Tychus was furious, but, determined not to let his emotions show, he
released his grip. Then, having snatched the A-chip back, he turned to go. The
red-haired marine, with his supercilious smile still firmly in place, stood well out of
reach. A rectangle of bright sunlight beckoned—and Tychus made for it. A
skirmish had been lost—but the battle was far from over.
THE RAFFIN BROTHERS MINE NEAR FORT HOWE ON THE PLANET
TURAXIS II
The Kel-Morian rippers had been living deep underground for six days. The
main chamber was lit with emergency lanterns, and strings of lights crisscrossed
the area above. Power was supplied by a generator that had been liberated from
the Confeds and brought down into the mine.
Dozens of matte black powered combat suits lined the walls. Soldiers sat in
small groups talking, gambling, or fine-tuning various pieces of equipment. They
wore every scrap of clothing they had, because despite the meager heat
emanating from a few jury-rigged heaters, it was cold in the mine.
Foreman Oleg Benson didn‘t know very much about the mine, and didn‘t
need to know anything more than the fact that it had been abandoned at some
point, and was deep enough to hide in. He sat off by himself, as befitted a Kel-
Morian foreman, sucking on an unlit pipe and wondering how much longer he
and his men would be required to wait. One day? Two? Certainly no more than
that, because he and his troops were running short of food.
But if his superior‘s plan was successful, Benson and his rippers would play a
pivotal role in one of the most daring raids of the war. Because the mine was only
a few miles east of Fort Howe, which, having been stripped of troops, was ripe
for the plucking. And in more ways than one.
Because once Benson and his grunts overran the base and secured a
landing zone for an airborne assault team flown in from the east, there would be
ample opportunity to loot the base. An activity Overseer Scaggs not only

approved of, but insisted upon!
It was Scaggs who had the clarity to see an opportunity for victory and sent
the rippers into hiding even as the marines from Fort Howe pushed Kel-Morian
forces toward the east. A move that could convert a loss into a victory if
successful. A group of guerillas began to sing and Benson smiled.
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
After grudgingly returning to collect his new gear from the supply depot at
1400 hours, Tychus was about to go to chow, when a cute, ginger-haired
corporal on a motorized cart arrived in front of the barracks. ―Is Private Findlay
here?‖ she asked sweetly as she hopped out.
Tychus ran his eyes up and down the corporal‘s petite, curvy frame. ―Who‘s
asking?‖
―So it is you, then.‖ She looked up at him. ―You‘re much bigger in person than
in your picture,‖ she offered innocently.
Tychus smiled—a genuine smile that reflected the bevy of impure thoughts
that were running through his mind at that particular moment. ―Yes, I‘m Findlay,‖
he acknowledged. ―Did I do something wrong?‖
―Beats me,‖ she shrugged as she motioned to the cart. ―Hop in! Lieutenant
Colonel Vanderspool wants to speak with you.‖
Tychus swore under his breath as he walked around to the passenger side.
Had he been assigned to a shit detail of some sort? Yes, probably. He was both
surprised and worried. Lieutenant Colonel Vanderspool was in charge of both the
3rd Battalion and the base. So if he wanted to talk with a lowly private, then it
was probably because of an infraction. But what? There hadn‘t been enough time
to steal anything.
Still, Tychus had no choice but to get in the cart and allow himself to be
transported to the command center. Suddenly Tychus was painfully aware of the
fact that his uniform was wrinkled and his boots were in desperate need of some
polish.
But there was nothing Tychus could do about those deficiencies as he
followed the sexy little corporal inside, stepped onto the lift platform, and walked
into the well-furnished waiting area outside the base commander‘s office on the
observation deck. Tychus caught a glimpse of Vanderspool through his open
door, as he sat on the corner of his desk chatting with an officer.
Tychus got the impression of a man whose handsome features had begun to
blur as a result of age and too much good food. Vanderspool was, according to
what the corporal had said, just in from the field. But if that was the case, Tychus
couldn‘t see any signs of hardship as he examined the officer‘s starched uniform
and immaculate boots. A hands-off type then, somebody who preferred to sit
around and shoot the breeze with staff officers, rather than spend time on the
front lines.
The visitor laughed at something Vanderspool said, got up out of the guest
chair, and exited the office. That was when the corporal stuck her head in and
said something Tychus couldn‘t hear, before motioning for him to enter.
Tychus took three steps into the office, came to attention, and announced
himself. ―Private Tychus Findlay, reporting as ordered, sir!‖

Now that Tychus was closer he could see that Vanderspool had hard eyes, a
tracery of broken veins that wandered over the bridge of his nose, and a thin-
lipped mouth. ―At ease,‖ Vanderspool said approvingly. ―Sorry about the short
notice, but I‘ve been commuting between the fort and Hobber‘s Gap, where we‘re
about to push the KMs back into the disputed zone. Please, have a seat.‖
The tone had been congenial so far, so Tychus felt somewhat relieved as he
sat down, but still on guard. Because he‘d been summoned for a reason, and
odds were he wasn‘t going to like it.
Vanderspool had circled the big desk by that time. The executive-style chair
sighed as he lowered his weight onto it. ―You have an interesting record,‖
Vanderspool commented, as he plucked an old-fashioned letter opener off the
desktop and began to toy with it. ―You worked your way up to staff sergeant,
struck an officer, and were sent to a correctional facility on Raydin III.‖
The officer paused at that point, but Tychus knew better than to speak. Some
officers like to run their mouths, and Vanderspool was clearly one of them. But
where was the one-sided conversation headed?
―It‘s only fair to remind you that you are on what amounts to parole,‖
Vanderspool continued sternly. ―One word from me and you‘ll be back in a
correctional facility.‖ His voice darkened. ―And if you think hard labor was bad,
you can only imagine what else we‘re capable of. If you mess with me, boy, you
might just end up a prisoner in your own body. Scan me?‖
Tychus had no idea what Vanderspool was referring to and didn‘t want to find
out. And technically, he wasn‘t on parole, but it didn‘t seem up for discussion.
Besides, he wanted to get the hell out of there, so Tychus gave the answer that
every officer likes to hear. ―Yes, sir.‖
―But,‖ Vanderspool said, brightening. ―I believe in second chances. Which is
why I‘m going to give you this.‖
Vanderspool slid a patch across the table. Tychus couldn‘t hide his surprise
when he saw three inverted chevrons. ―That‘s right,‖ Vanderspool said. ―You‘re a
sergeant again. Not a staff sergeant like before—you‘ll have to earn that rocker,
but a buck sergeant. Congratulations!‖
Tychus was not only shocked, but exceedingly pleased, because sergeants
have more opportunities to steal things than privates do. ―Thank you, sir … thank
you very much.‖
―You‘re welcome,‖ Vanderspool replied indulgently. ―The battalion suffered a
lot of casualties during the last week—and I‘ll find a slot for you in one of my line
companies.‖
―Thank you, sir,‖ Tychus said. ―In the meantime, could I ask a favor?‖
―Well, that depends,‖ Vanderspool answered. ―I‘m afraid a pass is out of the
question at the moment.‖
―No, sir, it isn‘t anything like that,‖ Tychus assured him sanctimoniously. ―If I
can make a difference during the next few weeks, then I‘d like to do so.‖
THE RAFFIN BROTHERS MINE NEAR FORT HOWE ON THE PLANET
TURAXIS II
Having received the necessary order, the Kel-Morian rippers were armed and
ready to attack. There were dozens of them, all standing in a rough semicircle

and wearing the flat black armor for which they were famous. The last-minute
briefing by Foreman Oleg Benson wasn‘t absolutely necessary, but was
appreciated, since they were a close-knit group and fought for each other as
much as for the Kel-Morian Combine.
There was very little chance that the Confeds would pick up a comm unit
signal originating from underground, but rather than run that minimal risk, Benson
ordered his troops to listen with visors open. ―All right, men,‖ he said, as his voice
echoed off the walls of the mine. ―This is the moment we‘ve been waiting for! The
eve of what will be one of our most celebrated victories.
―Think about it… . We are only miles from Fort Howe, the base has been
stripped of personnel to fight our regulars up in the mountains, and those who
remain don‘t know we‘re coming! Who could ask for more?‖
The reply was the time-honored cry of ―HEGERON!‖ which paid homage to
the famous battle on a Kel-Morian mining world named Feronis. According to
legend, a gang of armored rippers had taken on an entire battalion of motorized
infantry on the plain of Hegeron and defeated them. The extent of the victory had
probably been exaggerated over the years, but it was still a point of pride.
―That‘s right,‖ Benson agreed. ―Tonight is the night to remember not only the
battle of Hegeron, but the evil that dwells in the high-rise towers of Tarsonis,
where members of the Old Families grow rich off those who slave in their
factories. Like Kel-Morian soldiers everywhere, the rippers will never forget that
workers have a right to a fair wage, to basic social services, and to free
elections!‖ And by that, he meant wealth, possessions, and power. What else
was worth fighting for?
The cry of ―HEGERON!‖ was much louder this time, and a fitting moment for
Benson to close his visor, which was a signal for the others to do likewise.
Then, walking single file, the warriors made their way up to the surface,
where near total darkness was waiting to cloak them. They split into smaller
teams at that point, turned toward the west, and began to jog. Smaller predators,
those to whom the night normally belonged, scattered in every direction. Death
was on the loose and it was time to hide.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER SIXTEEN
―UNN broadcasting offices were closed earlier today as Confederate officials
moved in to confiscate seditious and slanderous materials‘ in the station‘s library.
This action follows the unauthorized airing of actual war footage by unknown
individuals within UNN. Confederate investigators are currently searching for any
leads to the whereabouts of these traitors.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN September 2488
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
One of the planet‘s moons was still arcing toward the western horizon, the
lights were turned down, and Raynor was lying on his rack listening to some very
retro tunes that Kydd had passed along to him when the door to the dormitory-
style barracks room slammed open, and a basso voice said, ―Hit the floor! It‘s

time for all of you ladies to dance!‖
Raynor dropped his fone and sat up just in time to see Tychus Findlay stroll
down the center aisle sporting a brand-new set of sergeant‘s chevrons. Oh no,
Raynor thought, How the hell did I step in this pile of shit?
―That‘s right,‖ Tychus announced cheerfully, casting a wicked smile directly at
Raynor. ―Your worst fekkin‘ nightmare just arrived! You thought basic sucked?
Just wait till I‘m done with you. Now get dressed.‖
―I don‘t believe it,‖ Harnack said. ―Who would be crazy enough to make you a
sergeant?‖
―I‘m glad you asked,‖ Tychus replied, as he made his way over to where
Harnack was standing. Large though he was, Harnack found himself looking up
as a huge fist got a grip on the front of his shirt and hoisted him up off the ground.
Tychus was smoking a stogie, and as their faces came level with each other,
Harnack could feel the heat from the glowing red ember on the tip of his nose.
Tychus exhaled and Harnack coughed. ―You‘re the asshole with the shotgun,‖
Tychus observed, as Harnack‘s feet dangled uselessly in the air.
―And you‘re one crazy sonofabitch,‖ Harnack responded insolently.
Tychus might have bounced Harnack off the wall at that point, but Raynor
was there to intervene. ―You made your point, Sergeant. Hank, shut the hell up!
Or do you want to wind up in the infirmary?‖
Harnack‘s answer was forever lost as a Klaxon sounded and the loudspeaker
over their heads came to sudden life. ―This is Lieutenant Colonel Vanderspool… .
The base is under attack! I repeat, the base is under attack! All duty personnel
will report to their pre-assigned rally points. All off-duty personnel will report for
duty. Again, this is Lieutenant Colonel Vanderspool… .‖
Tychus put Harnack down and squinted at Raynor. ―Which rally point is Echo
Company supposed to report to?‖
Raynor shrugged. ―I don‘t know. We‘re in a holding company waiting to be
slotted into a line unit. We‘ve been reporting to a supply sergeant on a temporary
basis and pulling shit details for days. We didn‘t have any noncoms until now. I
was the acting squad leader.‖
Tychus eyed Raynor and frowned. ―How long have you been a lance
corporal?‖
―About a week,‖ Harnack chimed in. ―Ever since we kicked a starload of Kel-
Morian ass at Firebase Zulu!‖
―Well, at least you bunnies have seen some action,‖ Tychus allowed
grudgingly. ―Get your weapons, gear up, and grab all the ammo you can carry. At
least some of the Kel-Morians will be wearing armor—but we don‘t have time to
suit up. Put on your chest protectors, and remember ladies, the zipper goes in
front.‖
The orders set off a mad scramble as Raynor, Harnack, Kydd, Zander, and a
marine named Connor Ward rushed to get ready. The building shook from a
series of explosions as Tychus slipped into his body armor. The cigar was still
clenched in his teeth and some ash cascaded down over his chest protector as
he fastened the straps.
―The noise you heard was a set of demolitions charges going off,‖ Tychus

predicted. ―So it‘s safe to assume that the bastards are on base by now.‖
―Good,‖ rumbled the husky, dark-skinned Ward as he settled a pack loaded
with extra rockets onto his broad back. ―I want to kill as many Kel-Morians as
possible! It‘s payback time.‖
―I‘m gonna light those bastards up!‖ Harnack proclaimed enthusiastically, as
he came forward to stand next to Ward. He was wearing protective goggles plus
a two-tank backpack. He held the flamethrower‘s tube-shaped igniter across his
torso the way a mother might cradle her baby.
Like Ward‘s rocket launcher, the flamethrower was a squad weapon that
would normally be assigned to someone with the proper training. But given the
circumstances, and with no one to tell him no, Harnack had appropriated the
weapon for himself and was clearly eager to try it out.
―So where are we going?‖ Zander inquired pragmatically, as he pointed the
stubby barrel of his grenade launcher at the ceiling. ―I say we defend the officers‘
club,‖ he quipped dryly. ―That‘s where the important stuff is.‖
―I think we should head for the armory,‖ Raynor put in, as the insistent pop,
pop, pop of small arms fire was heard in the distance. ―That‘s what the Kel-
Morians will try to destroy first.‖
Tychus realized that Raynor was correct, and, not having a plan of his own,
was quick to agree. ―General Raynor has the right idea. Let‘s go, girls, on the
double!‖
The six-man squad slipped out of the barracks just in time to see one of the
fort‘s elevated turrets fire a salvo of missiles at an unseen target and then
explode as two Kel-Morian Hellhounds roared overhead. The light generated by
the explosion strobed the surrounding buildings and left afterimages floating in
front of Raynor‘s eyes as he followed Tychus down onto the half-lit street.
Someone—it wasn‘t clear who—was firing flares up into the darkening sky.
They went off with a distinctive pop, and threw a ghastly green glow across
everything below, as tiny retros lowered them to the ground.
A firefight was underway up ahead, and as the squad drew closer, Raynor
saw that a group of lightly armed marines had taken cover behind a plascrete
blast barrier as a trio of Kel-Morian rippers marched toward them. The flat black
armor was hard to see, or would have been without the light from the flares,
which threw long, hard shadows toward the embattled marines. Projectiles
sparkled as they hit the enemy armor, and two grenades exploded harmlessly in
front of the enemy grunts. They were rocked back on their heels, but recovered
and kept on coming.
―Ward!‖ Raynor snapped as the group continued to advance on the barrier.
―Can you reach them?‖
―I can and I will,‖ the marine rumbled, stepping between a couple of marines
and raising the launcher. ―Watch out for my back blast.‖
There was a loud whoosh, followed by a roar, as the armor-piercing round
raced up the street. It scored a direct hit on the Kel-Morian who was at the center
of the three-man formation. The result was a loud boom followed by a reedy
cheer, as pieces of the ripper flew in every direction.
But as Ward worked to reload his single shot launcher, the enemy grunts

were closing with the marines, firing as they came. Raynor saw two men fall as
Harnack readied his weapon.
―Eat this!‖ Harnack proclaimed as he pointed the igniter over the barrier and
pulled the trigger. A gout of fire shot up the street, wrapped a ripper in a fiery
embrace, and set him to dancing inside a cocoon of orange-red flames.
Zander dropped a series of grenades into the conflagration, and the resulting
explosion sent the Kel-Morian‘s helmet and head shooting straight up, trailing fire
as they went. Then there was a flash of light as the suit came apart—and
shrapnel flew in every direction.
That was spectacular stuff, but not as amazing as what occurred next, when
Tychus jumped the barrier and charged the remaining grunt with his weapon
blazing! As the two of them collided, Tychus bowled the ripper over and landed
on the Kel-Morian‘s chest. It shouldn‘t have been possible, but Tychus was not
only bigger than most men, but amped on adrenaline as well. He brought his rifle
butt down on the other soldier‘s visor, swore when it didn‘t shatter, and hit it
again and again.
The Kel-Morian was trying to buck Tychus off, but the marine was already in
the process of bringing the rifle butt down for a sixth time. As solid metal
smashed into the face beyond the visor—a sliver of bone was forced up into
Foreman Oleg Benson‘s brain.
Raynor, who had been rushing to help, skidded to a halt. ―Damn! Remind me
not to piss you off!‖
―Too late for that,‖ Tychus responded, as he got up off the corpse. ―But at
least you and your girlfriends know how to fight… . That‘s more than I expected.
Come on! Let‘s head for the armory!‖
Without helmets or comm units, the squad had no way to communicate with
the command structure as they ran up the street. Not that it made much
difference, because while there were pockets of organized resistance, chaos
ruled.
Nowhere was that more evident than in the vicinity of the armory, as the
squad crossed a parking lot littered with a dozen dead marines and began to
close in on a brightly lit loading bay. One truck was already halfway down the
street and another was in the process of pulling away. That left two more in the
final stages of loading. A guard hut offered momentary cover for the group. Kydd
was the last one in. He broke out a window, placed his weapon on the sill, and
began to scan.
―Damn it!‖ Raynor exclaimed, as two rippers opened fire from the shadows.
―What‘s going on here?‖
―They‘re stealing stuff, that‘s what‘s going on,‖ Tychus replied knowingly, as
spikes buried themselves in the plascrete and the noncom jerked Raynor back
out of the line of fire. ―Which is real interesting because you‘d expect the KMs to
blow the place up!‖
Raynor‘s mind was racing. ―That‘s right! How long since the first
announcement? Fifteen minutes max? They must‘ve been loading at least some
of those trucks before the attack began!‖
―Well, I‘ll be damned,‖ Tychus replied in mock amazement, ―you aren‘t as

stupid as you look! So General, let‘s kill those fekkin‘ rippers and find out where
those trucks are going.‖
It was a good idea, but before the squad could act on it, all of Fort Howe‘s
surviving turrets began to fire missiles up into the inky black sky as three Kel-
Morian transports loaded with troops came in for a landing. As some of the
missiles struck their targets, orange-red blossoms appeared and Kel-Morian
transports died. There was a prolonged clatter as debris fell all around.
―There‘s act two,‖ Tychus observed, as an explosion lit his upturned face. ―An
airborne assault intended to take and hold the base.‖
―Why steal arms if you plan to capture them?‖ Raynor demanded.
―For the money,‖ Tychus growled. ―Some rotten bastard knew the KMs were
coming—and knew he could blame the loss on them once the battle was over.
Come on… . We have work to do.‖
The other four members of the squad had engaged the grunts by then, and
as the two men rounded the east side of the guard hut, heavy fire was sleeting
back and forth. Then Tychus saw one of the enemy soldiers jerk as if slapped in
the face. The Kel-Morian fell over backward as a second .50 caliber slug
smashed through his protective visor, which was made of cheap, low-grade
plasteel. ―That‘s some nice shooting,‖ Tychus observed loudly as he fired a short
burst. ―Who‘s the kid with the long gun, anyway?‖
―That depends on who you ask,‖ Raynor replied, as one of Ward‘s rockets
struck the second grunt and blew the man in half. ―But the kid answers to Kydd.‘‖
―We‘re taking fire from the south!‖ Harnack shouted, as he began to back
toward the loading dock. A long tongue of fire swept the area where the dead
marines lay—cremating both them and half a dozen Kel-Morian troops.
Then, as Harnack continued to pan the igniter back and forth, he accidentally
swept it across the back end of a fuel truck. Ward shouted, ―Watch out!‖ but it
was too late, as the tanker exploded. There was a throaty BOOM as a chunk of
flying metal cut two enemy soldiers in half, a column of flames shot straight up
into the air, and a wave of fiery fuel flowed out to lap around Kel-Morian ankles.
To conserve on weight, the KMs weren‘t wearing hardskins, and they began
to scream as they ran in circles. Zander put them out of their misery with a series
of well-placed grenades as Harnack stared in wonder. ―Did I do that? Holy crap,
I‘m in love.‖
Meanwhile, as Kydd and Ward turned to help their buddies defend against
the new threat, Tychus was pulling a door open and jerking the driver out of a
truck. He was a civilian, and a terrified one at that, which offered support to the
theory that somebody was not only stealing weapons but colluding with the
enemy to do so!
Raynor had taken possession of the other truck by then even as the firefight
grew more intense. So he slid behind the controls and sounded the air horn, in
hopes that the rest of the squad would take notice. They did, and Kydd and
Zander rushed to board Raynor‘s vehicle, while Harnack and Ward piled into the
one that Tychus was driving.
Then, as spikes shattered the windscreen and perforated the front hood,
Raynor pulled away. He had a sick feeling that they weren‘t going to make it. But

then, suddenly, all the firing stopped. It seemed choreographed, as if someone
wanted the trucks to escape. Someone who didn‘t know they had been taken
over.
Raynor thought it best to find a safe place to park it before rejoining the battle,
but Tychus clearly had other ideas as he passed on the left, and his voice
sounded over the truck‘s radio. ―This is Echo-Six to base command… . The
enemy looted the armory and my squad and I are giving chase. Over.‖
That was a partial truth at best, but Raynor never got a chance to complain,
as a second voice was heard. ―This is Hotel-One to Echo-Six… . Break it off… . I
repeat, break it off and report to rally point seven. That‘s an order. Over.‖
Then came Tychus‘s reply. ―You‘re breaking up, Hotel-One. Repeat, breaking
up. Will try again in five. Over.‖
At that point Raynor realized that he and his fellow squad members had been
hijacked by their new sergeant and were being drawn into a dangerous
combination of criminal activity and dereliction of duty. That went against
everything he had been taught to believe in, and that made him feel guilty, not to
mention scared.
On the other hand, there was no question about what he had seen with his
own eyes. Confederate marines had been loading the trucks before the attack
started. So it appeared as though at least some of the good guys weren‘t all that
good. And how could they get away with something like that unless somebody
higher up was in on it? Truth was, it was hard to tell what was right and wrong
anymore.
Suddenly Raynor could hear his father‘s voice ringing in his ears. ―We keep
working and they keep taking… . It just ain‘t right.‖
And it wasn‘t right. So, Raynor decided, if I can take something back, and
pass it to my family, at least something good will come of this. The battle faded
behind them as the trucks passed through a shattered gate. Fifteen minutes later
the two-vehicle convoy entered the already devastated suburbs of Whitford. The
night was black, the headlights were white, and the highway was gray.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
―I used to light fires as a kid. A lot of fires. My folks were always giving me
grief about it. They just didn‘t understand. It wasn‘t pyromania: it was a career
move.‖
Private Hank Harnack, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an interview on
Turaxis II July 2488
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Two days had passed since the Kel-Morian rippers had launched their
surprise attack on Fort Howe, and as a jitney carried Tychus toward the
command center, there was plenty of activity to be seen. Dozens of SCVs were
hard at work repairing half-slagged defenses, filling craters, and clearing away
debris. Civilian crews had been brought in to help, but there was still plenty left to
accomplish.

The jitney Tychus was riding in was forced to detour around the burned-out
wreckage of a Kel-Morian aircraft before continuing on its way. The battle had
been far from one-sided, however. More than a hundred of Fort Howe‘s marines
were wounded or killed, and it was very likely that the base would have been
overrun had it not been for some very good luck. The rippers‘ commanding
officer was killed early on in the battle, a squadron of Avengers arrived quickly
enough to destroy three Kel-Morian transports, and half a squad of enemy
soldiers was wiped out when a marine ran over them with a truck.
Meanwhile, miles to the east, the Thundering Third had broken through the
Snakeback Mountains and pushed a contingent of Kel-Morian regulars back into
the disputed zone. A victory for which Vanderspool was given credit despite the
fact that Fort Howe had nearly been lost. It was a glaring miscarriage of justice
that Raynor was still struggling to accept—and Tychus regarded with his usual
cynicism. Vanderspool was a player, and a successful one, so what else was
new? If it hadn‘t been Vanderspool it would have been some other officer.
The question is, Tychus thought, why does the sonofabitch want to talk to me?
He doesn‘t know that we took the truck, not for sure anyway, because he would
have sent the MPs after us if he did.
The jitney arrived in front of the command center, and Tychus jumped off as
a couple of other people got on. He was dressed for the occasion this time, in
crisp cammies and glossy boots. Rather than lug a rifle around, Tychus was
armed with a pistol in a shoulder holster.
In the wake of the surprise attack two marines were posted outside the
building. They demanded that Tychus submit to an identity scan, and like the
clerk Tychus had dealt with on the day he arrived, the guards were too polite.
Where are these people coming from? the noncom wondered. There was
something strange about them.
Tychus went upstairs and entered the waiting room outside of Vanderspool‘s
office. The same red-haired corporal he had met before was on duty and
instructed him to sit down. It was a longer wait this time because Vanderspool
was being interviewed by a UNN reporter, so rather than let the opportunity go to
waste, Tychus spent the next five minutes mentally undressing the corporal one
item of clothing at a time. She was down to a pair of panties and her combat
boots by the time the journalist left the office. ―You can go in now,‖ she said
brightly, and smiled.
Tychus thanked her, made his way over to the door, and knocked. Then,
having heard the word ―Come!‖ he took three paces forward and announced
himself. ―Sergeant Findlay reporting as ordered, sir!‖
***
Vanderspool looked up from his calendar as a pressed and polished Tychus
Findlay entered the room. I‘ll be damned, he thought, the guy looks like he just
stepped out of a recruiting poster.
Vanderspool had mixed feelings about his newly appointed sergeant. During
the Kel-Morians‘ sneak attack—the magnitude of which came as an unpleasant
surprise to Vanderspool, who was expecting a simple raid—Findlay had led his
squad to the armory with plans to defend it. Upon seeing that the facility was

being looted, he and his men had not only given chase, but had actually
recovered one of the trucks. Having it returned to Confederate hands didn‘t help
Vanderspool or his Kel-Morian partner financially, of course, but it did make him
look like a hero. And for that, he was rewarded handsomely, with the honor of
being named full colonel, a title he‘d schemed long and hard to attain.
The missing truck was still nowhere to be found, however, which was very
costly for both parties. At an emergency meeting the next day, his KM partner,
Aaron Pax, was furious, accusing Vanderspool of double-crossing him by
stealing the truck for himself. Vanderspool convinced him otherwise, promised
he‘d get to the bottom of it, and countered with his own questions about the
attack. Why had things gone down the way they had, with so many extra men
and firepower? All their other schemes had worked like clockwork, but this one
was a total disaster. His partner claimed ignorance, but the colonel was not so
sure.
But after interrogating the two captured drivers from the armory, Vanderspool
had the name of a Kel-Morian superior, and was able to piece together why the
small operation had turned into a full-scale assault. It was a classic case of greed
gone wrong: The superior had discovered the scheme and piggybacked onto the
mission, sending out his own troops and hiring civilian drivers to steal the trucks.
But it was poorly planned, and, thankfully, turned out to be a failure for the
interloper; as the trucks left in a convoy, they were intercepted by their rightful
captors and reclaimed, which at least made Vanderspool feel a little better—he‘d
hate to think that the scheming pig had made off with any loot. Even so,
Vanderspool was hell-bent on revenge, and he would get it. He always did.
For now, though, he needed to find the missing truck; it was the most
valuable of them all by a huge margin—it was filled with components for
weapons and armor upgrades, which were worth nearly eight million credits all by
themselves—and Vanderspool was determined to find it. So where was it?
Findlay was a convicted criminal, after all… . Not for theft, but the guy was
depraved enough to attack his commanding officer. Something wasn‘t right with
him. Did he know where the truck was?
And what about the other members of Findlay‘s squad? Were they a bunch of
degenerates that finally found their rightful leader? Or was the entire group pure
as the driven snow? There was no way to know—but he would do his best to find
out. ―At ease,‖ Vanderspool said, and forced a smile. ―It‘s good to see you again,
Findlay… . Please, have a seat.‖
―Thank you, sir.‖ Tychus sat down. He felt uncharacteristically nervous. What
was Vanderspool‘s angle? What was he after?
―It took guts to chase those looters and recover that truck,‖ Vanderspool said,
―and I‘m proud of you.‖
The truth was that Tychus had been hell-bent on stealing both vehicles and
hiding them in the ruins of neighboring Whitford. Raynor had talked him out of it.
Because, as the younger man put it, ―if you bring one of the trucks back, they‘ll
believe your story. And if you don‘t it will look like the entire squad went AWOL in
the middle of a battle. Which strategy sounds better to you ?‖
Tychus had been resistant to Raynor‘s smart-assed input at first, but was

glad he had listened now, as Vanderspool‘s dark eyes bored into him. Maybe Jim
Raynor would prove to be of some value, after all. ―Thank you, sir.‖
―So,‖ Vanderspool continued, ―Thanks to your outstanding performance, it‘s
my pleasure to inform you that you and your men are going to be part of a new
mixed-force unit that I will have the honor to lead.
―The 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion is going to be an elite outfit—but the
team you‘ll be part of will be even more remarkable. We‘re calling it the Special
Tactics and Missions platoon, or STM. It will receive the very latest armor and
related technology. Sound good?‖
It sounded bad. Very bad, because anytime the Marine Corps said that
something was ―special,‖ it wasn‘t. And membership in elite units always meant
more work, more inspections, and more attention from above. All of which would
be detrimental to Operation Early Retirement. ―Yes, sir,‖ Tychus lied. ―I can
hardly wait to get started.‖
―That‘s the spirit!‖ Vanderspool replied cheerfully. ―You‘ll be pleased to know
that we‘re bringing in a young fire-breather to lead the STM platoon. His name is
Lieutenant Quigby, and you‘ll have an opportunity to meet him shortly.‖
By that time Tychus had taken note of a change to Vanderspool‘s uniform. So
he took the opportunity to suck up, in hopes that doing so would help put
whatever doubts the officer might have had to rest. ―I look forward to working with
Lieutenant Quigby, sir … and congratulations on your promotion.‖
Tychus could sense the wheels turning as Vanderspool smiled. ―Thank you,
Sergeant. Good luck with your new assignment. I plan to keep an eye on you.‖
Did the last comment constitute a threat? Yes, Tychus thought that it did, but
forced a smile anyway. ―Thank you, sir. I‘ll do my best.‖ And with that he got up to
leave.
Vanderspool watched the other man go. Maybe he was wrong. Maybe
Sergeant Findlay was exactly what he appeared to be. A big, simple-minded
brute that would continue to be a useful tool until such time as the Kel-Morians
killed him. And maybe the men who reported to him were choir boys. But maybes
could be dangerous, especially with so much at stake, so an insurance policy
was in order. And, unless Vanderspool missed his guess, there was bound to be
one just waiting to be used.
Three days after the official creation of the 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion,
Lieutenant Marcus Quigby mustered his platoon on a field adjacent to Fort
Howe‘s firing range and took the opportunity to introduce himself. The platoon
consisted of three squads—none of which were up to full strength.
That didn‘t stop Quigby from strutting back and forth in front of his tiny
command as if it were a full regiment, a brand-new swagger stick under his arm,
as his other hand jabbed the air. Quigby loved to give long, boring speeches,
insisted on following every regulation to the letter, and micromanaged everything
his subordinates did. None of which endeared the officer to his troops.
But thanks to his talent for engineering—and the fact that his father was a
general—Quigby had been given a slot in what might become a very visible
organization. Just the thing to jumpstart his career if everything went well. None
of which mattered to Raynor, who found it difficult to take the young officer

seriously. ―What an asshole,‖ he said out of the corner of his mouth, which
caused Zander to grin.
Quigby‘s tirade had clearly reached a climax as he jabbed a finger toward the
sky. ―So,‖ he said portentously, ―with all that in mind, the time has come for a new
generation of hardskins. I‘m talking about armor with advanced capabilities that
will enable this platoon to clear obstacles during conventional attacks, carry out
missions behind enemy lines, and reinforce units temporarily cut off from a larger
force. Behold the future!‖
Somebody‘s timing was off, so Quigby was left standing there, his finger
pointing at the clear blue sky for a good four seconds before a muted roar was
heard. That was when Raynor and the rest of the troops saw something leap into
the air a thousand feet down-range and come their way.
The bright red hardskin arrived a few seconds later, turned a full circle as if to
display the jet pack that kept it aloft, and lowered itself to the ground. The big
boots produced twin puffs of dust as they hit, and the power pack made a high-
pitched whining noise as it spooled down.
It was an impressive demonstration and Quigby was clearly proud of it. His
beady eyes, framed by disproportionately bushy eyebrows, darted from one face
to the next. ―Not bad, eh?‖ he demanded in a high, squeaky voice. ―This is a
demonstration model, which was modified to meet Technician Feek‘s needs. But
it‘s similar to what each member of the platoon will receive after you qualify on
standard CMC-225s. Fortunately for us, Sergeant Findlay is an expert where the
225s are concerned—and will be able to bring the rest of you up to speed. Isn‘t
that right, Sergeant?‖
The whole thing was news to Tychus, who came to attention. ―Sir! Yes, sir.‖
―I thought as much,‖ Quigby said to no one in particular. ―Once we move on
to the CMC-230-XEs and -XFs, it will be time for Mister Feek to take over the
training effort.‖
―Hello,‖ the man in the hardskin said, his voice booming through external
speakers. ―My name is Hiram Feek. I‘m looking forward to providing you with
instruction on how to operate a Procyon Industries 230-series hardskin,
otherwise known as Thunderstrike armor. The unit I‘m wearing today is a CMC-
230-XF, sometimes referred to as a firebat, due to its unique capabilities.‖
That was when a whirring sound was heard as the CMC-230‘s helmet was
removed and the suit cycled open to reveal the man inside. Harnack let out an
audible gasp. Feek was only about four feet tall and stood on special risers. He
had a shaved head and a generously proportioned mustache that bobbed up and
down as he addressed the men.
―As is the case with any new weapons system, the 230-series suits will
require some fine-tuning before thay are put into service. So please keep me
informed regarding any operational issues that you run into over the next few
weeks. Your feedback will help Procyon Industries to perfect this new generation
of hardskins.‖
And with that the suit cycled closed and the helmet clicked on. Feek raised
an arm, pointed it over their heads, and shot a gout of flame into the air.
―That‘s beautiful!‖ Harnack said reverently. ―Can I have one?‖

―Yes,‖ Lieutenant Quigby answered indulgently, ―you can.‖
Fleet Petty Officer Third Class Lisa Cassidy had been confined to Fort
Howe‘s brig for two days. Not all that long a period of time for most brig rats, but
Cassidy was addicted to a drug called crab, a powerfully intoxicating depressant.
And two intervals was a long time to go without a hit. So she was grumpy, twitchy,
and a bit paranoid as a series of clangs were heard outside of her cell and two
female MPs came to collect her.
Enlisted people had a tendency to stick together, so when a corporal opened
the door to Cassidy‘s cell, there was something akin to sympathy in her eyes.
―Time to come out, Cassidy. You got a visitor.‖
Cassidy frowned. ―If it‘s the chaplain, or the morale officer, tell them to go flick
themselves. Or each other.‖
The MPs laughed. ―No, it ain‘t either one of them,‖ the corporal responded.
―Colonel Vanderspool wants to talk to you.‖
―What‘d you do, girl?‖ the other MP inquired. ―Get up in some general‘s
face?‖
―Not that I remember,‖ Cassidy replied, as she stood. ―Are you going to
shackle me?‖
―Sorry,‖ the corporal replied apologetically. ―Them‘s the rules.‖
Cassidy held her wrists out, felt cold metal tighten around them, and heard
the usual click. With that formality out of the way she was ordered to precede the
MPs down a gleaming corridor to a checkpoint, and from there through a maze of
hallways to a room labeled visitor 2.
Once the shackles were removed, she was ordered to enter. The room was
empty except for two chairs and a table, all of which were bolted to the floor. So
she sat on the table and looked around. It didn‘t take long to spot the spy eye
mounted up in a corner. She gave the camera a one-fingered salute, felt a wave
of nausea, and knew her stomach was already empty. The cramps would start
soon and she wondered if she‘d be able to get through the meeting first.
Vanderspool, who was watching a monitor in a surveillance room, smiled
grimly as the young woman flipped him off. ―So this is the one?‖
Captain Marvin Ling was in charge of both the brig and base security. He‘d
been wounded while trying to defend the main gate and still had a bandage
wrapped around his head. Ling‘s eyes shifted from the monitor to Vanderspool.
―Yes, sir. She fits the description. Petty Officer Cassidy is intelligent, good at
what she does, and addicted to crab. And, according to an evaluation performed
six months ago, she may be addicted to the adrenaline rush associated with
combat as well.‖
Ling‘s hand went up to touch the bandage that was wrapped around his head.
―She was in the thick of it the other night, gave aid to at least a dozen swabbies,
and shot a Kel-Morian Air Wolf in the face.‖
Vanderspool eyed the woman on the monitor. She was clutching herself as a
series of tremors ran through her body. ―And then?‖
Ling shrugged. ―And then she went to her stash, got binked, and passed out.
Some of my people found Cassidy unconscious in a lavatory and brought her in.
According to her personnel file this is the third time she‘s been in the brig for a

drug-related offense, and that makes her a prime candidate for a work camp.‖
―Or maybe she can find redemption in some other way,‖ Vanderspool replied
as he got up to leave. ―I‘ll find out. And Captain Ling …‖
―Sir?‖
―Have someone turn off the camera and audio pickup in that room. The
matter that Petty Officer Cassidy and I are about to discuss is classified.‖
Ling nodded. The motion made his head hurt. ―Yes, sir.‖
An MP escorted Vanderspool down a corridor, through a checkpoint, and
from there to the door labeled visitor 2.
Having unlocked the door, the MP pulled it open, allowed Vanderspool to
pass through, and returned to the hall. There was an audible click as the door
closed. Cassidy stood and was about to come to attention when Vanderspool
waved the courtesy off. ―There‘s no need for that, Petty Officer Cassidy. I‘m
Colonel Vanderspool. Please have a seat.‖
Now that he could see Cassidy more clearly, Vanderspool realized that the
medic was quite pretty. Something that could be advantageous, given what he
had in mind for her. Cassidy had short, brown hair worn in a shaggy cut that
might have made her appear boyish except for the fact she had a very feminine
face. The look in her large, luminous eyes was worldly and vulnerable at the
same time. A combination that exerted a definite pull on Vanderspool and would
probably appeal to other men as well. Like those in Findlay‘s squad. There was
no way to be certain, but the odds were pretty good. ―So, my dear,‖ Vanderspool
said, adopting an avuncular tone. ―I hear you are a crab addict.‖
***
Doc had been in the Colonial Fleet long enough to know that something
unusual was taking place. Colonels didn‘t come to visit lowly medics unless there
was a reason. Vanderspool wanted something from her, but what? Sex? Yes,
she could tell he was attracted to her, but figured there was something else in
play too—something he wanted and she had the power to give. And, being an
expert at getting what she wanted, Doc knew how to play it. If she could fight off
the withdrawal symptoms long enough to take advantage of the opportunity. ―Yes,
sir.‖
Vanderspool nodded. ―Good. I‘m glad you chose to admit it. Had you said
anything else I would have left you to your fate. You‘ll be happy to know that I‘m
not here to lecture you about the evils of crab or to threaten you with punishment.
Word is, crab has become increasingly hard to find these days. So I‘m here to
offer you a continued opportunity to ply your skills as a medic, and access to a
reasonable amount of crab, in return for regular reports on a certain group of
soldiers. Soldiers who may or may not be engaged in illegal activities. Would you
be interested in such a role?‖
Something shifted deep inside Cassidy‘s brooding eyes. ―And if I say no?‖
―Then you‘ll be sent to a work camp. Not as a punishment for saying No,‘ but
because that‘s where you were headed before this conversation took place.‖
―Then my answer is yes.‖
―Excellent,‖ Vanderspool replied. ―You won‘t be sorry.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS

CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
―Three members of the UNN reporting staff were apprehended by
Confederate officials today under charges of sedition related to last week‘s
unauthorized airing of war footage. UNN president Preston Shale released a
statement condemning the reporters for acting against the interests of the
Universal News Network and Confederate citizens across the sector. He also
thanked the new staff member responsible for blowing the whistle, a journalist
named Handy Anderson. We‘ll be interviewing Anderson tonight for his insights
into the case as well as the road that led him from the battlefield to the news
desk.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN October 2488
THE CITY OF WHITFORD, NEAR FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET
TURAXIS II
As the last moon dropped below the horizon, and day finally faded to night,
stars appeared in the sky. Occasional rectangles of buttery light could be seen
here and there, but most of what had once been the city of Whitford was soon
engulfed by the steadily encroaching darkness and everything that went with it.
By some miracle the city‘s two-story bell tower was still standing and
provided an excellent vantage point from which to survey the mostly deserted
ruins below. There were still some inhabitants, of course, citizens who had
chosen to live in the rubble rather than follow one of the highways out into the
countryside to lead a miserable life in one of the teeming refugee camps.
Such individuals were cautious, however, and had to be, since all manner of
predators prowled the city‘s remains. Thanks to the night vision capability built
into his helmet, Raynor could see occasional rectangles of brighter green that
marked internally heated structures, all of which had to be fortified.
There were individual blobs of light, too, some standing sentry duty on
rooftops, while others hurried through the ruins trying to complete some errand or
other before complete darkness lay claim to the land. The occasional pop, pop,
pop of small arms fire could be heard as people shot feral dogs, fought off
intruders, or settled scores. Whitford was a dangerous place to live—and a
dangerous place to do business. ―Who did you say our customer is?‖ Raynor
asked.
Tychus spoke around the cigar that was clenched between his teeth as he
continued to examine the city via his own visor. ―Why clutter up that busy little
head of yours with unnecessary information? Suffice it to say that he‘s a friend of
a friend.‖
―Glad to hear it,‖ Raynor said lightly. ―I was afraid he might be a criminal or
something.‖
The whole question of what to do with the loot had been discussed over
beers the night before. Tychus had claimed to have a buyer lined up and was
willing pay each member of the team a fee if they would help deliver the goods.
Most of the team was enthusiastic about the idea, Raynor being the
exception, since the whole truck-stealing episode had continued to weigh on his

conscience. ―Absolutely not. I don‘t want anything to do with it,‖ Raynor had said.
As the guys discussed it further, Raynor became irritated at the notion that
Tychus would get to keep most of the money. ―Why wouldn‘t everybody share
equally?‖ Raynor demanded.
―I‘m the one with the contacts—so I should get a bigger share,‖ Tychus
responded, eyeing the faces around him.
―That‘s a crock,‖ Raynor replied heatedly .―There wouldn‘t be any loot without
the team!‖
Tychus seemed to consider it for a moment, then leaned back, as a lazy
smile appeared on his face. ―You have me there, Jim … equal shares it is.‖
―That‘s right!‖ Raynor said.
And it was only then, as Tychus took a swig of beer, his smile spreading
across his face, that Raynor realized he had been conned. The guy was smooth,
very smooth.
―Come on,‖ Tychus said, pulling Raynor out of his thoughts. ―It‘s time to go
down and collect our money. The kid will keep an eye on our neighbors. Ain‘t that
right, Kydd?‖
Like the rest of the squad, Kydd was supposed to be thirty miles to the west,
getting drunk in the town of Orley, where an officially sanctioned R&R facility had
been established for that purpose. And with any luck at all they would be there
later that evening, once the deal was done. Strangely, given his former station in
life, the prospect of providing security for an illegal transaction didn‘t bother him
in the least. Perhaps that had something to do with the way he had been
recruited into the Marine Corps—and the fact that he was doing something he
was good at for a change. Kydd looked up from the Bosun FN92 sniper rifle and
nodded. ―No worries, Sarge. I have you covered.‖
Raynor, who thought there was plenty to worry about, followed Tychus down
a circular staircase to the chapel below. All of the windows were blacked out, and
thanks to a liberated battery, lights hung here and there. The nave was barely
large enough to hold the truck, which had been backed into it. An absolute
necessity to prevent the vehicle from being spotted from the air.
Heavily draped double doors opened onto a courtyard and a shattered gate
beyond. A luminescent Harnack was visible to the left, and Zander to the right.
Both were standing adjacent to box-shaped structures that resembled tombs.
Raynor hoped the deal would go down smoothly. He wanted to score some
money for his parents, but hoped he wouldn‘t have to kill anyone to get it. Since
they were dealing with criminals, he knew violence was a possibility, so he was
prepared for the worst. Of course now, having taken part in the theft of the trucks,
he was a criminal himself. A shocking notion that he was still trying to assimilate.
Raynor‘s thoughts were interrupted by a burp of static and the sound of
Kydd‘s voice in his ear. ―I have two vehicles approaching from the northeast,‖ the
sniper said. ―Both are about the right size and shape. Over.‖
―Roger that,‖ Raynor said, knowing the rest of the team had heard as well.
―You know what to do. Over.‖
There was a double click by way of a response.
―Okay, everybody,‖ Tychus said, ―it‘s showtime!‖

A few moments later two green blobs appeared at the gates and disgorged
smaller green blobs, which entered the open courtyard. There was a pause while
the various players eyed each other suspiciously, followed by another pause as
the buyer‘s chief of security circled the area. Then, satisfied that the courtyard
was reasonably safe, he spoke into a lip mic.
That was when the buyer entered the courtyard and paused to look around.
Because of the night vision technology Raynor was using, the details were hard
to discern, but he had the impression of a portly middle-aged man wearing night
goggles and a white suit. ―What a shame,‖ the man said sadly. ―My daughter was
married here. That was a very special day. What about you, citizen Smith?‖ the
buyer said, as he looked from Raynor to Tychus. ―Do you have children?‖
―Probably,‖ Tychus admitted. ―But who can keep track? Did you bring the
crystals?‖
―Of course,‖ the buyer said airily. ―You know my reputation. So let‘s take a
look at the components … the very latest in jammers if I‘m not mistaken.‖
Raynor knew that Kydd was keeping watch, but he couldn‘t help but look
around nervously. He still couldn‘t believe he had let Tychus rope him in—again.
This will be the last time, he told himself.
―Follow me,‖ Tychus replied, and led the man inside. If the buyer was
shocked to discover that stolen electronics were being stored inside a chapel, he
gave no sign of it as two of his employees jumped up onto the truck and began to
inventory the cargo. All the crates had already been opened, in order to speed
the process along, but it was still necessary to inspect the boxes on the bottom.
So a good twenty minutes passed before the entire process was completed.
Finally, having received a positive report from his chief of security, the buyer
declared himself satisfied. ―It appears that everything is in order… . Here‘s your
payment.‖
With that, the pear shaped blob waved one of his bodyguards forward. The
functionary was carrying a metal case, which he presented to Tychus. The
noncom opened it, inspected the crystals stored within, and passed a small,
multi-spectrum analyzer over them. Then, having scanned the readout, he
nodded approvingly. ―They look good… . It‘s been nice doing business with you.
Will you need help getting the truck out of here?‖
―No, that won‘t be necessary,‖ the buyer assured him. ―Farewell, my friend …
and stay safe. These are dangerous times.‖
With that the buyer returned to his vehicle while one of his men started the
truck, and drove it out through the double doors and into the courtyard beyond.
Dust kicked up as it passed through the gate.
Once the buyer was gone and peace had settled over the scene, Connor
Ward slid the top of a tomb out of the way and stood up. His rocket launcher was
loaded and ready at his side. ―Damn … That‘s the last time I spend time in a
tomb—until the last time I spend time in one!‖
The comment might have been sufficient to elicit a chuckle from the others
except that Kydd preempted the moment. ―Uh oh, here comes company, Sarge! I
have about fifteen heat signatures. They‘re on foot and closing from the south.
Over.‖

Raynor swore bitterly. He‘d been hoping for a clean exit.
―They were waiting until the buyer left, the bastards,‖ Tychus observed, as
the first muffled shot was heard. ―They saw our customer arrive, figured some
sort of deal was in progress, and now they plan to steal the proceeds.‖
Raynor knew that these people were prepared to kill his friends to get what
they wanted, and he wasn‘t about to let that happen. ―All right, Ryk … you know
what to do. Thin them down. Over.‖
A shot rang out. ―Hank … Max … get the combat car and drive it into the
courtyard. Once you‘re in position we‘ll pull Kydd down out of the bell tower.‖
Both men nodded and vanished into the night. The combat car was hidden
inside what had once been a store located two blocks away.
―Come on,‖ Tychus said. ―Kydd won‘t be able to get ‘em all. Let‘s go out back
and say howdy.‘‖
Tychus, Raynor, and Ward slipped out the back of the church as Kydd fired
again. ―I missed that one,‖ the sniper said flatly. ―Be careful! I think they plan to
rush you. Over.‖
Kydd‘s prophecy came true as a small army of green blobs broke cover and
were forced to weave their way between headstones as they sprinted forward. In
the wake of the attack on Fort Howe, and the theft of the trucks, the team had
been quick to bond. Now, faced with another common enemy, it was as though
they had been fighting for years.
―I have them,‖ Ward rumbled, and fired a rocket. The range was so short the
missile barely had time to arm itself before striking the first attacker and
exploding.
Raynor‘s visor automatically dampened the sudden flash of light, thereby
preserving his vision. Once the explosion was over, only three blobs were visible,
all running away. ―Let ‘em go, Ryk,‖ Raynor said, ―and come on down. We have
what we came for. Let‘s get out of here.‖
Kydd, whose finger had already been in the process of tightening around the
two-stage trigger, let go. Then, as the targets disappeared into ruins out beyond
the graveyard, a question occurred to him. The hijackers, if that‘s what they were,
had been running away. So why was he about to fire on them? Was it a game
now? Made easy because blobs aren‘t people? The answer was painfully
obvious. The problem was that he didn‘t feel all that guilty about it.
Kydd got up, made his way downstairs, and followed Raynor through the
much-abused double doors. His buddies were waiting, the engine roared, and
cool air wrapped him in a chilly embrace. The chapel, still radiating warmth
collected during daylight hours, continued to glow.
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Tychus liked Lisa Cassidy from the moment he first saw her. It was during the
morning muster, and she was already present when the rest of the platoon
arrived, standing at parade rest behind Lieutenant Quigby, who always made a
point out of being there first. The medic was pretty, for one thing, and judging
from the way she filled out her uniform, she was shapely as well. Qualities that
Tychus was always on the lookout for.
But in addition to Cassidy‘s obvious physical appeal, there was her attitude,

which the entire platoon got a preview of when Quigby launched into one of his
rants. This particular lecture was focused on the horrors of venereal disease, the
negative impact that sexual relationships could have on unit cohesion, and the
need for abstinence on the part of the entire platoon. That was when Doc came
to attention and delivered a one-fingered salute to the officer‘s back, before
returning to parade rest.
It was all that Raynor, Harnack, and the rest of them could do to keep from
breaking out into laughter as Quigby finished his sermon and turned to introduce
the medic. ―Petty Officer Cassidy will monitor each one of you for symptoms,‖ the
officer said sternly, ―and report them to me. I should add that she‘s part of an
experiment to see if medics should be added to the table of organization for
standard infantry units, and we‘re lucky to have her.‖
Not too surprisingly, Cassidy—upon whom Tychus had bestowed the
nickname ―Doc‖—was invited to join Tychus, Raynor, and the rest of them as
they left Fort Howe that evening. By the time they returned to base, Tychus had a
possessive arm draped across the medic‘s shoulders, and, judging from her
expression, she was happy with the arrangement. A fact that was something of a
disappointment to Harnack, who would otherwise have taken a run at her. The
whole thing was smoothly done, and when Doc made her first report to
Vanderspool, he smiled.
More than two weeks had passed since the sale in Whitford. Long, hard
weeks for everyone, including Lieutenant Quigby, Hiram Feek, and, to a lesser
extent, Tychus, all of whom served as instructors. But once the steadily growing
platoon mastered the CMC-225s, and graduated to the new CMC-230 series
suits, Tychus went from instructor to student overnight. Because the
Thunderstrike armor required a whole new set of skills—as crash after painful
crash proved. It took both experience and good judgment to decide exactly how
much power to apply during liftoff, maintain what Feek called ―a heads-up
posture‖ during transit, and to land without ―making an ungodly mess‖ as Quigby
referred to ―non-compliant landings.‖
And Quigby was a stickler. Everyone suffered under his arrogant tutelage,
but no one more than Doc Cassidy. The reason for that wasn‘t entirely clear, but
probably had something to do with her lack of respect for him, which she
signaled in subtle and not so subtle ways. Like forgetting to salute, call him ―sir,‖
or comply with regulations that she considered to be stupid.
As a result Quigby rode her constantly, always looking for fault, and always
finding it. That made Doc angry, which led to the incident in which he was forced
to take a full course of inoculations all over again because his medical records
had been ―lost.‖
It had gotten so bad that Quigby tried to have Cassidy transferred out, only to
have the request turned down by the company commander, who claimed that
Colonel Vanderspool was ―monitoring the situation.‖ Whatever that meant.
But now, as the officer sucked a mouthful of water through the tube in his
helmet and swallowed it, he had every reason to feel proud as he made his way
down the line of fully armored soldiers that comprised the mixed-forced battalion
known as the 321st Colonial Rangers.

Sergeant Findlay and the first squad stood ramrod straight, their blue armor
gleaming in the morning sun. Quigby had come to rely on the huge noncom, who,
in spite of his criminal record, was clearly more trustworthy than the rest.
Lance Corporal Raynor was next in line, but a bit too smart for his own good
and therefore presumptuous. It would be a long time before he was promoted.
Quigby was slightly disappointed to see that Doc Cassidy‘s hardskin looked
good. Her armor was different from all the rest; it had red crosses on both
shoulders and the word medic emblazoned across her chest. Would that save
her from a Kel-Morian rocket? No, probably not, but it was worth a try.
Suddenly Quigby felt slightly dizzy. Was it the Vilnorian curry he‘d consumed
the night before? Yes, probably. His mouth felt dry, so he drank some water, and
was grateful when the vertigo disappeared.
Private Harnack‘s red firebat suit was noticeably different from the blue armor
the others wore, and not just because of the color. The tanks built into the
hardskin gave it a bulky profile, which the enemy would soon learn to fear.
And then there was Private Ward, whose suit was equipped with two rocket
launchers, one mounted on each shoulder. Both were capable of firing four fire-
and-forget missiles. Just the thing for battling armored Kel-Morians, which Ward
was clearly eager to do.
And so it went as Quigby eyed Zander and the rest of squad one before
turning his attention to squad two. That was when the dizziness returned. He
staggered and nearly lost his balance. Sergeant Stetman, who was in charge of
the second squad, was there to steady him. ―Are you okay, sir? Should I have
Doc take a look?‖
―I‘m fine,‖ Quigby insisted impatiently, as he shook the noncom off. If there
was a worse possibility than submitting himself to Cassidy‘s not-so-tender
ministrations, the officer couldn‘t imagine what it was.
Besides, Colonel Vanderspool was in the process of reviewing the new
battalion on the parade ground nearby. In fact, Quigby could hear the sound of
martial music, the occasional clash of cymbals, and knew his father was among
the VIPs seated near the carefully arranged buffet. And opportunities to impress
General Quigby didn‘t come along every day.
So Quigby fought off the vertigo and accompanying nausea long enough to
complete a perfunctory inspection, checked the readout in the upper right-hand
corner of his HUD, and saw that it was time to prepare for what was intended to
be a very spectacular jump. The idea was to leap over the audience as the last of
the battalion‘s conventional troops marched past, and land facing the VIPs in
perfect formation! It was the sort of thing that was bound to leave a lasting
impression.
There was a problem, however, a very urgent problem, which Quigby was
powerless to solve. Suddenly he needed to go to the bathroom! And unlike some
combat suits that were equipped to recycle waste, the prototype was not.
Sergeant Findlay could lead the troops, of course, but that would mean missing a
rare opportunity to impress his father, so Quigby chose to gamble instead.
Thanks to the fact that the ceremonial jump had been practiced at least fifty
times, the orders came naturally, as Quigby instructed the platoon to stand by,

and watched the last few seconds tick away. Then, as he said, ―Jump!‖ the entire
platoon took to the air.
There wasn‘t much to do on the way up, as thirty-six sets of armor soared
over the line of trees that bordered the parade ground and quickly reached
apogee. At that point it was necessary to cut power for a second and fire steering
jets as gravity pulled the hardskins down. The problem was that Quigby had lost
control of his bowels by then, along with the CMC-230-XE itself.
The result was an amazing and almost perfectly synchronized THUMP as
thirty-five sets of boots hit the ground at once, each gleaming soldier standing at
attention. All except for Quigby, that is, who landed on his back in the middle of
the buffet table, thereby destroying it and showering all of the VIPs with flying
food!
People began to scream.
That was bad enough, but the moment was made immeasurably worse when
the suit‘s onboard computer decided that Quigby was in need of immediate
medical attention and blew itself open so that medical personnel could access his
body. That left a mostly naked Quigby lying spread-eagled on top of the
wreckage with a dazed expression on his face, and semi-liquid feces all over his
light-colored pants. General Quigby was not amused. Nor was Colonel
Vanderspool.
Without opening his visor, Tychus communicated with his squad over the
comm. ―Doc? What the hell happened? What‘s wrong with Quigby? Over.‖
There was a long moment of silence—followed by Cassidy‘s voice. ―It‘s really
hard to say, Sarge, but if I had to guess, I‘d say it was something in the water.
Over.‖
That was followed by an explosion of laughter, the sound of an approaching
siren, and an order from the battalion‘s furious executive officer. The review was
over.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER NINETEEN
―No question about it; I‘m gonna be strong and tough and smart, and I‘m
gonna help all the farmers here get free from them bankers. Stick by your people:
that‘s what Pa says.‖
Tom Omer, in an excerpt from a 5th grade report entitled ―When I Grow Up‖
June 2478
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The sun was low in the sky, shadows lay long on the ground, and the air was
starting to cool as Lisa Cassidy prepared to leave the base. Although the nearby
city of Whitford lay in ruins, and the Honky Tonk District that adjoined Fort Howe
had suffered some collateral damage during the recent attack, the HTD—as the
troops referred to it—was not only resilient but still open twenty-five hours a day.
And as Doc slipped out through the west gate, the two-block-deep strip of tawdry
bars, strip joints, and flophouses took her in.
The HTD was her real home in many respects, since none of the bartenders,

thieves, or hookers who lived there thought less of Cassidy because she was a
crab addict. On the contrary, they understood her in a way that her military
buddies couldn‘t. And that granted Doc a sort of sleazy legitimacy her fellow
rangers couldn‘t hope for and weren‘t seeking.
Still, Cassidy liked the other members of her squad well enough, even if they
were absurdly easy to manipulate. Something that made her feel slightly guilty
but a bit smug, too. Because, at the end of the day, it was each person‘s
responsibility to look out for themselves.
And in her case that meant feeding Colonel Vanderspool a steady stream of
information in return for relative freedom and a steady supply of crab. And that
was a delicate task. Because if she said too much, her squad mates might find
out, and if she said too little, Vanderspool would send her to a work camp.
―Hey, hottie, you need some company?‖ a soldier inquired hopefully, as Doc
made her way past the sidewalk table where he and his buddies were seated.
―I‘ll let you know if I get that desperate,‖ the medic said as she cleared the bar
and took a right. She could hear the soldiers laughing as she followed a narrow
passageway back between two buildings. It reeked of urine, was littered with
empties, and decorated with graffiti.
The walkway emptied into a rather pleasant courtyard that fronted a
restaurant called The Gourmand. The establishment was way too expensive for
enlisted people, which was one of the reasons Vanderspool chose to eat there.
That and the fact that his mistress had an apartment on the second floor.
So Cassidy weaved between linen-covered tables to the restaurant‘s south
wall, climbed a set of stairs to the second floor, and followed a wraparound
balcony to the front of the building, just as she had on prior occasions.
Vanderspool was sitting on a wicker chair near a pair of glass doors. They were
open to the apartment beyond, and the faint strains of classical music could be
heard from within.
Like his guest, the officer was dressed in civvies. His outfit consisted of a
yellow silk shirt, nicely tailored brown slacks, and a pair of basket weave slip-ons.
He held a glass of red wine in his right hand and there was a bottle at his elbow.
He nodded formally. ―There you are, my dear … right on time. Punctuality is a
military virtue, isn‘t it? And it has to be since lives are often at stake. Please sit
down. Would you care for a glass of wine?‖
―No, sir. Thank you,‖ Cassidy replied politely, as she took a seat.
Vanderspool winked knowingly. ―It can‘t compare to ten milligrams of crab, I
suppose… . Although it‘s a helluva lot cheaper!‖
Doc forced a smile. ―Yes, sir.‖
―So,‖ Vanderspool said reflectively, as he took a sip of wine. ―What can you
tell me about the unbelievable fiasco that took place the day before yesterday?‖
Cassidy knew the officer was referring to the review—and the manner in
which Lieutenant Quigby had been publicly humiliated. ―Tell you, sir?‖ she
inquired innocently. ―I‘m not sure what you mean.‖
―Don‘t be coy,‖ Vanderspool said sternly. ―You aren‘t very good at it—and it
pisses me off. We had the water from Quigby‘s suit analyzed. It was laced with a
couple of powerful drugs, plus a fast-acting laxative. The lieutenant thinks you

were out to get him—but I‘m betting on Findlay or one of his men.‖
Doc‘s first instinct was to blame Tychus, since that was the path of least
resistance, but on second thought she realized how stupid such a course might
be. Because if the colonel had one spy, he could have two, and the whole squad
knew she was responsible. So she looked Vanderspool in the eye and told the
truth. ―Lieutenant Quigby is correct, sir … I was responsible.‖
Vanderspool was so surprised by the admission that he sloshed wine onto
the tablecloth as he set the glass down. ―You?‖ he demanded. ―But why?‖
―Two reasons,‖ Cassidy answered calmly. ―First, I really detest the little
bastard. And, no offense, sir, but some officers behave like assholes just for the
fun of it.
―Second, these guys have a very tight relationship. I‘m in, but jerking Quigby
around solidified my position. Now they really trust me. Wouldn‘t you say that‘s
important, sir?‖
A full five seconds of silence passed. During that time the medic saw a
number of expressions come and go on Vanderspool‘s face, including anger,
calculation, and a grudging smile. ―I have to give you credit,‖ the officer said.
―You are a scheming bitch. No offense intended,‖ he added sarcastically.
Doc felt a sense of relief. ―Thank you, sir. No offense taken.‖
―So, how is it going?‖
―It‘s going well, sir. Once I leave here I‘ll join the rest of the squad at Three
Fingered Jack‘s down the street. That‘s where they like to hang out.‖
Vanderspool nodded. ―Good. Now, one last thing before you go … I don‘t
give a damn about Lieutenant Quigby, but I do care about his father, the general,
and your scheme made all three of us look bad. I don‘t like that. I don‘t like that at
all. So here‘s a piece of advice: Don‘t ever do something like that again.‖
Doc heard a floorboard creak and began to turn but it was too late. Two flat-
eyed soldiers, both in civilian attire, stood directly behind her. One jerked the
medic out of her chair and put a full nelson on her as the other came around and
positioned himself in front of her. ―Give her three shots,‖ Vanderspool said grimly.
―But leave her face alone.‖
Cassidy was tough, or believed that she was, but after three successive
blows to the stomach she fell to her knees and threw up. Some of the vomit
oozed down between the floorboards and fell on the table below.
Doc heard a woman‘s voice from somewhere inside the apartment. ―Javier?
I‘m tired of waiting.‖
Vanderspool rose. His voice was hard. ―Take her out to the street. That‘s
where trash belongs.‖
Cassidy held up a hand to stall the marines off, made use of the bottom part
of the tablecloth to wipe her mouth, and struggled to her feet. Then, having
executed a near perfect about-face, she left.
When Cassidy arrived at Three Fingered Jack‘s she was surprised to see
that her normally high-spirited squad mates were sitting around slumped in their
chairs. And if his hang-dog expression was any guide, Raynor was the most
upset of all. Feek was standing on the bench next to Raynor, apparently offering
words of comfort. ―What‘s going on?‖ Doc inquired, as she took a seat next to

Harnack.
―This guy Tom Omer … one of Jim‘s good friends from home,‖ Harnack said
soberly. ―We all shipped out together from Shiloh. Well, Tom got tore up pretty
bad during the fight at Firebase Zulu. He lost one of his lungs and one of his
arms. Anyway, we just got the news that Tom died. The wounds were too much
for him.‖
Harnack looked toward Raynor and back. Cassidy saw that the others were
listening, too. ―Jim was leading our squad the day Tom was hit so he feels like it
was his fault. But that‘s bullshit. I was there and it was bad luck. Nothing more.‖
―That‘s true,‖ Kydd chimed in. ―There wasn‘t anything Jim could have done.‖
―They‘re right,‖ Doc said, as she looked at Raynor. ―I‘ve seen a lot of people
die in this war, and most of the time there isn‘t any rhyme or reason to it.‖
Raynor looked up from the tabletop. There was a haunted look in his eyes.
―His parents are going to be devastated, and it‘s all my fault. What if I‘d stayed
home? What if I was there right now? Maybe Tom would be alive.‖
―Yeah,‖ Zander put in, ―and maybe the rest of us would be dead. Because if
you hadn‘t been there, somebody else would have been in charge and who
knows how they would have handled the situation.‖
―Exactly,‖ Kydd agreed, as Tychus arrived with a fresh bottle of Scotty
Bolger‘s. ―All I know is that you did a lot better job than I could have. Tom would
say the same.‖
―This is for Tom Omer,‖ Tychus rumbled, as he refilled Raynor‘s glass. ―I
didn‘t know him, but you say he was a good soldier, and that‘s good enough for
me. Because you‘re the real deal, so Omer‘s the real deal, and that‘s all we need
to know. Now, pick up that glass, and let‘s drink a toast … to Tom Omer, who
went to war, and did the best he could. We won‘t forget him.‖
It was the longest speech, maybe the only speech, Raynor had ever heard
Tychus give. And unlike so much of what the older man normally had to say,
there hadn‘t been a trace of sarcasm, condescension, or irony. The words
couldn‘t make the pain go away, nothing could accomplish that, but they were the
source of some much-needed comfort. It was a side of Tychus Raynor hadn‘t
seen before and one that he welcomed.
―Hear, hear,‖ Feek said, as he raised a glass. ―Here‘s to Tom Omer.‖
The words echoed around the table, and as Cassidy raised her glass, she felt
like what she was: a fake.
The sun had barely broken company with the eastern horizon as the old truck
came to a screeching stop next to the heavily guarded gate, and Hiram Feek
jumped to the ground. It was a long drop for someone of his stature, but he was
used to that, and he absorbed the shock with bent knees.
Then, having waved good-bye to the elderly driver, Feek hurried across the
street to the west gate, where his retinas were scanned and the machine whirred
as it ate his Priority One Civilian Pass and spit it back out again.
Seconds later the technician was inside Fort Howe, where he made straight
for the barracks in which the first squad, STM platoon, 321st Colonial Rangers
Battalion was quartered. Though not a member of the outfit himself, Feek felt a
natural bond with the men and women who were slated to wear his creations.

And the squad had adopted Feek as one of their own. Like them, he had left his
family behind in order to fight—in his own way—for the cause. But right now, he
had even more important matters to attend to.
Having arrived in front of the building, Feek pulled the door open, pounded up
a flight of stairs, and went looking for Raynor. Because even though Tychus was
bigger and had more stripes on his arms, Raynor was generally the man with a
plan. And given the kind of trouble Zander and Ward had gotten themselves into,
it was going to take one helluva plan to get them out.
Raynor was dreaming a good dream when someone shook his shoulder. He
opened his eyes, saw Feek, and closed them again. ―Go away… . We have two
days off and I plan to spend both of them in bed.‖
―You can‘t,‖ Feek insisted. ―Zander and Ward are in trouble. You need to get
them out.‖
Raynor swore, sat up, and swung his feet over onto the cold floor. It was
early, and the entire platoon had the weekend off, so just about everyone was
still in bed. Except for Zander and Ward, that is. Their racks were empty and neat
enough to pass an inspection. Raynor yawned. ―Where are they? In the brig?‖
―No,‖ Feek replied urgently. ―They‘re almost twenty miles northwest of here,
unless the bandits took them somewhere else, and I wouldn‘t know—‖
―Wait—bandits?‖ Raynor demanded incredulously, suddenly alert. ―What the
hell are you talking about?‖
―It all started a couple of weeks ago,‖ Feek explained patiently. ―Suddenly
Zander had lots of money. I asked him where it came from, but he wouldn‘t say.‖
Raynor knew the source but saw no reason to explain. He trusted Feek, but
the fewer people who knew about the theft the better. ―So?‖ he asked. ―Where do
the bandits come in?‖
―Zander bought a lot of food with the money and hired a truck,‖ Feek
responded.
Raynor groaned and held up a hand. ―Don‘t tell me… . Let me guess. He
loaded the food onto the truck and headed for some refugee camp or other.‖
―That‘s right,‖ Feek agreed. ―Ward and I agreed to go with him and provide
security in return for a couple of beers. But somewhere along the line word of the
shipment must have leaked out— because we were only about halfway there
when we ran into a Confederate checkpoint—‖
―—except it wasn‘t a Confederate checkpoint,‖ Raynor finished for him. ―It
was a roadblock put in place by the bandits.‖
―Right again,‖ Feek conceded. ―So they took all of the food, plus Zander and
Ward. I managed to slip away.‖ He indicated his small stature. ―I had to hitchhike
back—but I came as quickly as I could.‖
Raynor felt as though he‘d been punched in the stomach. ―Thanks, Hiram.‖
He rubbed his eyes and held his hand there for a few seconds, deep in thought.
Finally he lifted his head. ―Okay, roust Harnack, Kydd, and Doc. But don‘t bother
the rest of the platoon. Understood?‖
Feek nodded. ―What about Tychus?‖
―I‘ll take care of Tychus.‖
―How?‖ Feek asked. ―I mean, no offense, Jim,‖ he added, ―but Tychus isn‘t

known for random acts of philanthropy.‖
―These people are bandits, right? So they have loot,‖ Raynor responded.
―That‘ll get his attention. Plus, don‘t underestimate Tychus. He may look hard—
but he has a heart of gold.‖
When Feek smiled, his mustache went up and sideways at the same time.
―And a liver of gold, lungs of gold, and kidneys of gold,‖ he responded.
Raynor forced a chuckle. ―Yeah, something like that… .‖ He patted Feek on
the shoulder approvingly. ―We‘re going to need a vehicle.‖
Feek nodded. He had the truck that was used to ferry the Thunderstrike
armor around and run errands. ―I‘ll supply that.‖
―Good,‖ Raynor said. ―It‘s nice to know that we won‘t have to steal one.‖
The better part of an hour was required to get everyone up and off base
where Feek was waiting to pick them up. The civilian was driving, Doc was riding
shotgun, and Tychus, Raynor, Harnack, and Kydd were sitting in the back of the
truck, sorting through the weapons that Feek had hidden there prior to leaving
base. They had absolutely no idea where their friends were being held. But
Raynor had a plan.
The single cargo light was on, but most of the illumination was coming in
through the open roof vent. ―This is farm country for the most part,‖ Raynor said,
shifting position so Harnack, Kydd, and Tychus could see him, ―and I know
something about farming. This area might look empty, like nobody‘s around, but
believe me, there are eyes everywhere. So the locals know where the bandits
are, and are either afraid of reprisals, or related to them! So they aren‘t going to
talk. Not to the authorities, anyway. But if we can find the right person and make
it worth their while, we might get a lead.‖
―Or we could take someone aside, kick his ass, and choke the location out of
him,‖ Harnack suggested hopefully.
―We‘ll use that as the backup plan,‖ Raynor replied agreeably. ―I told Feek to
stop in a little town called Finner‘s Crossing. Odds are they have a pub there—
that seems like a good place to start.‖
―And have a beer,‖ Tychus put in. The truth was that he figured both Zander
and Ward were dead. But he wasn‘t about to say that to Raynor, especially in
light of Omer‘s recent death. Plus, it was to his benefit to hold the squad together.
―A few brews and this trip will actually seem worthwhile.‖
―Ignore Sergeant Sunshine,‖ Raynor advised as he shifted his gaze from
Harnack to Kydd. ―Kidnappings have been common around here ever since the
wars started and the economy tanked. Some people will make money any way
they can. Odds are the bandits are hoping that someone will come along and pay
a price for our friends.‖
―Our idiots is more like it,‖ Tychus said sourly. ―You give them more money
than any private has a right to and what do they do with it? They buy food and
then give it away! Now that‘s stupid.‖
―Getting kidnapped sucks,‖ Kydd mused aloud. ―Look where it got me: I got
drugged by some hooker and now I‘m stuck with you jerk weeds for God knows
how long.‖
A palpable silence filled the truck as everyone turned to look at the blank-

faced sniper. Several seconds passed before Kydd erupted into boisterous
laughter, and the rest of the crew followed suit.
Tychus shook his head in wonderment. ―Look at Kydd, talkin‘ like he‘s one of
us grunts and not some frou frou Old Family prick. The military‘s done you good,
boy.‖
The small door that provided access to the cargo compartment from the cab
was open, so Doc had been able to listen in. And she knew that if her squad
mates had large sums of money there had to be a reason. That was the sort of
information Vanderspool would want to know about.
It was too early in the day for a dose of crab, especially if some sort of fight
was in the offing, but the stimpack was legal, and would help tide her over. The
device made a gentle hissing sound as she pressed it against the back of her
neck.
NEAR THE TOWN OF FINNER‘S CROSSING, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS
II
Finner‘s Crossing was five miles short of the spot where the food shipment
had been hijacked. Rather than roll into the center of town where the vehicle
would almost certainly attract attention, Raynor told Feek to park on the outskirts
of the community next to a fueling station.
Then, after a good deal of argument from Harnack, it was agreed that Raynor
and Tychus would walk into town while the rest stayed back to guard the truck.
―We‘ll bring you something to eat,‖ Raynor promised. ―And remember, two of you
should be awake at all times. That includes you, Hank.‖
That request provoked more complaints, and Raynor was in the process of
explaining why his instructions were necessary when Tychus cut the
conversation short by slamming the door and walking away.
The main road led the men past simple, wood frame houses that were
equipped with solar-collecting roof tiles and satellite dishes. The dishes weren‘t
operational, of course, not since the battles in space had begun, but might
become functional again someday.
―Here‘s what we‘re fighting for,‖ Raynor observed. ―Neighborhoods like this
one.‖
Tychus directed a sidelong glance his way. ―You‘re kidding, right? We‘re not
fighting for the people who live in these houses, we‘re fighting for the people who
run the government, and believe me, there‘s a big difference.‖
They passed a few isolated stores and came across what was obviously the
town‘s main street. It was a sad-looking affair that consisted of oneand two-story
commercial buildings, many of which were in desperate need of paint. ―No, these
people are the problem,‖ Tychus continued, ―because they choose to believe all
the lies, and allow themselves to be victimized.‖
Raynor frowned. ―Maybe some of them are like that—but plenty aren‘t. Take
my parents. They know the government isn‘t perfect, but what‘s the alternative?
The Kel-Morians? I don‘t think so.‖
―Nor do I,‖ Tychus replied, peering left, then right, down the street. ―Which is
why I want to put a shitload of money aside, find a comfortable hole, and crawl
inside. Which way?‖

―I‘m guessing left,‖ Raynor replied.
―Left it is,‖ Tychus replied, and turned in that direction.
They walked half a block before Tychus broke the silence. ―What a dump.‖
Raynor, who still felt homesick from time to time, frowned. ―Spoken like
someone from a big city,‖ he said neutrally.
―No,‖ Tychus replied. ―Spoken like someone from a crummy little nowhere
dump. A place where truckers stopped to take a leak, where the smartest person
in town was the waitress in Pappy‘s Café, and each day felt like it was a year
long.‖
As they approached Hurley‘s Bar, Raynor realized that these were the only
details Tychus had ever shared about his past. They‘d gotten closer, but Raynor
felt as though he knew nothing about Tychus. He wondered if he‘d ever really
know him, or whether it even mattered.
The tavern was housed in a low one-story building with plenty of empty
parking places out front. Once inside, Raynor found himself in an atmosphere so
familiar he might have been back home. A bar backed by what was clearly a
kitchen occupied one corner of the large space. A row of sturdy posts supported
the low, smoke-stained ceiling, and four-person booths lined the outer walls. A
man who might have been a truck driver was seated at one of the mismatched
tables at the center of the room, the bartender was drying glasses, and an elderly
dog came out to greet them.
Raynor paused to give the animal a pat on the head before following Tychus
over to the bar. The man standing behind it had a shaved head, bushy eyebrows,
and the fist-flattened nose of an amateur prize fighter. Pictures of him could be
seen here and there on the walls. Most were of him standing in some ring or
other, bloodied fists raised in victory. Hurley perhaps? Yes, Raynor thought so.
The proprietor ran an eye over Tychus as if sizing him up before nodding
politely. ―Good afternoon, gents. What‘ll it be?‖
―A couple of beers,‖ Tychus responded.
―Coming up,‖ the bartender replied, as he removed two mugs from the shelf
over his head. ―Would you like anything else? Something to eat, maybe?‖
―Yes, we would,‖ Raynor replied genially. ―We‘ll take a look at your menu in a
minute… . But first maybe you can help us out with some information. Some
friends of ours were passing through the area recently, and they haven‘t come
back. We‘d like to find them. Any idea of who we might talk to? Or where we
could look?‖
Raynor saw the man‘s eyes cloud over as some suds ran down the side of
the second mug. ―Sorry to hear about your friends, mister… . But these are
troubled times. People shouldn‘t travel at night. That‘ll be five credits.‖
―I didn‘t say they were traveling at night,‖ Raynor said evenly, as he slipped
some coins into the other man‘s hand. ―But they were. We aren‘t asking you to
name names. We‘re justtoday announced an exciting new looking for some
information, that‘s all. Keep the change.‖
Hurley opened his hand to see two large coins. ―Why don‘t you gents have a
seat at one of the tables?‖ the proprietor suggested. ―I‘ll bring a menu.‖
―How expensive was my beer?‖ Tychus asked as they went to sit down.

―Fifty credits,‖ Raynor replied.
―That makes a hundred altogether,‖ Tychus observed. ―These beers had
better be good. Sucker.‖
Raynor and Tychus ordered enough food to feed themselves, Doc, Kydd,
Harnack, and Feek. Then, with take-out bags in hand, they left. It wasn‘t until
they were back in the truck, passing out thick sandwiches, that Raynor found the
hand-drawn map. He grinned and gave it to Tychus. ―Don‘t spill anything on my
hundred-credit map… . How‘s your lunch?‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY
―Confederate sources today announced an exciting new plan that would allow
UNN reporters onto actual military bases to observe the course of the war. This
should silence many of the critics who have dubbed the Kel-Morian engagement
the Quiet War‘ due to the Confederacy‘s hand in limiting media exposure. As
one of the journalists selected for this opportunity, I‘m very excited to get into the
action and document the bravery of our soldiers. My security monitoring detail
has assured me that it will be as unobtrusive as possible.‖
Max Speer, Evening Report for UNN November 2488
The hand-dug pit was located in the middle of the barn, where it wouldn‘t be
spotted from the air, and was sheltered from both sun and rain. Silas Trask, the
man who made decisions for the gang, called it ―the tank.‖ As in ―storage tank,‖
because that was where he kept the women he doled out to his men, and
captives that someone might be willing to pay for.
Half a dozen people occupied the miserable hole at the moment. That
included the soldiers, who had been held for nearly two days, an elderly couple,
and two terrified teenage girls—both of whom were slated to serve as
entertainment the next time the bandits decided to party.
All of them stood in six inches of muddy ground water and stared upward as
a bright light appeared over their heads. ―Hey, you two scumbags,‖ a male voice
called out, ―you‘re up.‖
There was a splash as a ladder came sliding down to hit the bottom of the
tank. Zander went up first, closely followed by Ward, as the other captives
watched from below. It was hard to know what to hope for. The tank was
horrible—but so were the men above. And once summoned there was no way to
know what would happen to them next. Some people were returned to the tank
and some were never seen again. Were they free, having been ransomed? Or
were they dead? Zander prayed under his breath.
Heavily armed bandits were waiting. One of them pushed Zander toward the
tractor-size door. The soldier could see that it was evening. ―Get moving,‖ the
man said, and pushed again.
As he stumbled forward, Zander‘s eyes darted from side to side, searching
for anything that might help. He was shorter than his captors, but he was strong,
and all he needed was some sort of weapon. A shovel, a pitchfork, anything
would do. But nothing of the sort was within reach as the two men were pushed,

shoved, and kicked into the barnyard beyond. Two of the planet‘s moons were
still up and arcing across the velvety blue sky.
The soldiers were marched across an open area to a modest farmhouse that
was lit from within. That was something of a surprise to Zander, since he would
have expected the bandits to black it out, but maybe they wanted the place to
look normal.
Three wooden steps led up to the front door. It was already open and gave
access to a brightly lit but mostly empty interior. Part of the ceiling had been
damaged by a leaky roof, which explained why the bandits were living in the
vehicle shed instead.
Trask, a dark-haired man with flashing white teeth and a taste for gaudy,
clearly stolen jewelry, stood waiting for them. He scowled as the captives entered
the room. ―Look at that! Muddy footprints on my clean floor… . Have you no
manners?‖
Zander rolled his eyes and glanced over at Ward, who was quietly looking at
his feet. Zander turned back toward Trask just in time to receive a swift knee to
the groin. He doubled over, groaning, but was pulled back to a standing position
by the thugs. ―No, I guess you don‘t.‖ Trask said patronizingly. ―Please,
gentlemen, have a seat.‖
Trask indicated two chairs that were positioned in the middle of the brightly lit
living room, which, thanks to the shattered windows, was open to the outside.
Zander didn‘t want to comply, not if Trask wanted him to, but was forced to step
forward when a gun barrel jabbed him from behind. Ward was equally recalcitrant,
but submitted with less of a struggle because he could see the odds were
stacked against them. He was far from cowed, however, as was apparent from
both his facial expression, and the set of his shoulders.
The chairs were positioned directly in front of the windows and securely
fastened to the floor. Trask came around to stand directly in front of the two men
as they were tied in place. ―You want to hear something funny?‖ he inquired
cheerfully. ―Two men came looking for you! It appears your stupidity is
contagious. They paid one hundred credits for a map that will lead them here.
That means they have money. My money. Or it will be soon.‖ And with that Trask
chuckled contentedly as he and his men left the house.
―The bastard is using us for bait,‖ Ward rumbled. ―When the guys move in on
the house they‘ll run into an ambush.‖
―Yeah,‖ Zander said thoughtfully. ―That‘s the plan anyway, but our buddies
aren‘t stupid.‖
―Jim isn‘t,‖ Ward agreed soberly, ―but what about Tychus and Hank? They‘ll
just come barreling in here without a second thought.‖
―Or a first.‖ Both men let out a chuckle, which faded into contemplative
silence.
―I‘m sorry I got you into this mess,‖ Zander said regretfully.
Ward shrugged. ―It don‘t make much difference, Max. I‘m not afraid to die.‖
―I just … I feel terrible is all. This was my idea and I screwed up. If we
would‘ve made it, we could‘ve helped so many people, but … I shouldn‘t have
brought you into this.‖

―Max, I‘m ready anytime. Those Kel-Morian bastards killed my entire family—
and I‘ve been waitin‘ to get up there with my wife and kids. Only thing is, I was
plannin‘ on taking a lot more of those sons of bitches with me. A lot more.‖ He
paused. ―It‘s bad enough to see a soldier cut down by flying shrapnel. But when
it‘s your daughter, and she bleeds out in your arms, you can‘t forget. That‘s what
I see when I close my eyes, Max… . I see Dara looking up at me with those big
brown eyes. Am I going to be okay, Daddy?‘ That‘s what she asked me, and I
said, yes.‘ So that‘s why I want to live for a while longer. So I can kill as many of
those murderers as I can.‖
―It ain‘t over till it‘s over,‖ Zander replied, in an attempt to cheer the other man
up. ―So it‘s the Kel-Morians who oughtta be worried!‖
The two men were silent for several minutes as they struggled with their
bonds, trying to loosen them without success. Because of the thick cloud cover,
evening had faded into complete darkness, and from under the bright lights of the
living room, nothing could be seen outside. Which only added to the feeling of
being on display.
―You know,‖ Ward said, finally interrupting the sustained silence. ―It was my
fault… .‖
―How so?‖
―It was about six months ago, back on Tyrador VIII,‖ Ward replied. ―My wife
said we should head out into the country, get away from the refinery. But I said,
No, the KMs‘ll never come here.‘ That‘s what I said. And then they came! I‘m the
one who should have died. You understand, Max? I‘m the one.‖
―Connor, I‘m so sorry. It was bad luck, that‘s all. But hey, we all make
mistakes. I know I have. All you can do is—‖
Suddenly, a loud crash was heard, and Hiram Feek fell through the roof.
Moments before Feek fell through the roof, Raynor was lying next to a freshly
deceased sentry about a hundred yards away, calculating his next move. Though
not as powerful as the .50 caliber weapon Kydd normally carried, the lighter
weapon Feek had provided from a surprisingly large stash of so-called test
weapons was just as effective, and equipped with a silencer.
Within seconds, Kydd neutralized enough sentries to allow Raynor to close in
on the farmhouse and catch a glimpse of the way his friends had been positioned
in the brightly lit living room. Once he figured out what the bandits expected him
and his friends to do, he called Feek in for his jump.
And it was a thing of beauty! From liftoff to landing the textbook-perfect arc
brought Feek and his armor crashing down through the farmhouse‘s roof and an
upstairs bedroom to land only a few feet from the hostages.
The problem was, his right boot went through a couple of floorboards, leaving
Feek in an awkward position. Wood splintered as Feek jerked his foot out, and
the rifle made a clattering noise as he shot the lights out. The hostages were safe.
Then, just before the real battle began, there was a brief opportunity for Ward
to speak. ―Nice of you to drop in, Feek—what the hell took you so long?‖
Tychus liked a good fight, especially when there was the prospect of profit
and he knew the battle would go his way. As he and Harnack readied their
weapons, there was a sudden crash, and the bandits, who had lost control of the

hostages, came rushing out of various buildings, firing their weapons wildly.
The two marines weren‘t wearing armor, and didn‘t need to, as the green
blobs appeared on their HUDs and both men opened fire with carefully controlled
bursts. Their assault weapons chattered, and blobs stumbled and fell, as Doc
slipped into the barn. An M-1 bag was slung over her shoulder, and the pistol she
always carried into battle was in her hand.
Cassidy paused in a shadow. That was when Trask turned away from the
slaughter taking place out front and cut diagonally across the floor toward the
side door. He was holding a needle-gun, and gold jewelry winked as he passed
under a dangling glow strip.
Doc brought the pistol up in the approved two-handed grip, took careful aim,
and shot Trask in the head. He staggered, tripped, and fell headfirst into the pit.
She heard girlish screams, followed by a sudden commotion down in the hole,
and spotted a ladder. Then, having lowered it into place, she was there to help
the hollow-eyed prisoners escape from the tank.
―You‘re an angel,‖ the older woman said gratefully, as Doc gave her a hand.
Cassidy smiled. ―I‘m a lot of things, ma‘am,‖ she said grimly, ―but an angel
isn‘t one of them.‖
***
Once all the shooting was over, and the squad had complete control of the
farm, they came together in the open space in front of the barn. ―Damn,‖ Harnack
said as he looked around. ―Are we good, or what?‖
―Good for nothing,‖ Zander said, straight-faced. ―It would have been nice if
you had arrived a bit earlier.‖
―And it would be nice if you would spend your money on booze and hookers,‖
Tychus put in as he emerged from the barn. ―And not necessarily in that order.‖
Having stripped Trask of his jewelry, he was trying to force a garish-looking ring
onto the little finger of his left hand.
―Which raises an important topic,‖ Kydd interjected. ―It seems to me that the
people who got rescued should buy the beer.‖
―Count on it,‖ Ward said with a smile. ―The first round is on Zander.‖
―Good,‖ Tychus said, ―because I happen to know of a bar that would benefit
from our business.‖
Raynor groaned. ―Not Hurley‘s …‖
Tychus grinned wolfishly. ―Of course Hurley‘s! We need a refund on those
overpriced sandwiches.‖
―Gimme some!‖ Harnack said, as he raised his hand.
The high-fives generated a series of slapping sounds.
Doc was the last person to join in the celebration.
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Four days had passed since the raid on the farmhouse, the squad was back
at Fort Howe, and Doc was pissed. She and the rest of the squad had been
training hard, and were in the middle of a hard-earned break when a message
arrived ordering her to report to the command center. That was definitely not in
keeping with the reporting process that she and Vanderspool had agreed on.
So having been told to report to Vanderspool‘s office, Cassidy blew through

the waiting room and entered in a huff. The door slammed behind her as she
stomped across the room. Vanderspool, who had been busy stuffing printouts
into a briefcase, looked up in surprise as a very angry medic came forward to
lean on his desk. ―What the hell are you trying to do?‖ she demanded. ―Get me
killed? If Tychus figures out I‘ve been ratting him out he‘ll squash me like a bug—
‖
Vanderspool was a desk jockey, but hadn‘t always been one, and Doc was
surprised by the speed with which his right hand shot out to grab a fistful of shirt.
A fancy clock, two vidsnaps, and a brass shell casing filled with writing
implements went flying as he dragged her across the surface of the desk until her
nose was only inches from his. ―You will address me as sir‘ … and as for having
you killed, that could happen today! Do you scan me, bitch?‖
Doc saw the anger in his dark eyes and knew she‘d gone too far. That was
one of the problems associated with using crab. Any time she had too much or
too little of the drug, it affected her judgment. ―Yes, sir. Sorry, sir.‖
Vanderspool pushed her away. ―That‘s better… . I don‘t have time to play
meet-the-drug-whore in the HTD today… . General Thane wants me to fly to
Boro Airbase for a strategy session. But before I go I want a report on Sergeant
Findlay and his group of misfits.
―Civilian authorities claim that a man matching his description entered a pub
called Hurley‘s the day before yesterday, challenged the owner to a fistfight, and
nearly killed him. Plus, if what they say is true, other soldiers were present as
well … one of whom was described as being a female with short hair and a pretty
face. Sound familiar?‖
Cassidy stood with her head bowed, looking down at the mess on the floor.
She began by saying, ―Yes, sir,‖ in a subdued voice, and went on to tell the story
as she knew it, starting with being awoken by Feek.
Vanderspool listened intently as Doc described the trip to Finner‘s Crossing,
what she had overheard regarding large quantities of money, the map, the attack
on the farm, the manner in which the hostages had been freed, and the
subsequent delivery of Zander‘s food shipment to a refugee camp nearby.
Vanderspool‘s blood was boiling. All his suspicions were confirmed—the whole
lot of them were worthless, pitiful crooks. His temples throbbed and his jaw
tightened as Cassidy continued her narrative.
―Then, on the way back to base, Tychus, I mean Findlay, insisted that we
stop at Hurley‘s Bar, because Hurley was the one who gave Raynor the map and
ratted us out.‖ She shrugged. ―You know how Findlay is. Hurley was good with
his hands—but not good enough. In fact, if it weren‘t for Lance Corporal Raynor
pulling Findlay off him, the bastard might be dead.‖
―But they say you gave him first aid,‖ Vanderspool said.
―That‘s what I do,‖ Cassidy said off-handedly.
―That‘s one of the things you do,‖ Vanderspool countered tightly. ―You are
dismissed.‖
Doc looked up. Her surprise was obvious. ―Dismissed?‖
―Yes,‖ Vanderspool responded. ―What did you expect? A medal?‖
―You aren‘t going to throw us all in the stockade?‖

―No,‖ Vanderspool replied. ―I told you I‘m on my way to a meeting. Now get
the hell out of my office!‖
Doc came to attention, did an about-face, and left.
Vanderspool slammed his hands down on his desk. So he‘d been right all
along… . Findlay and his cronies had stolen the truck, sold its contents to the
highest bidder, and split the money. His money.
Vanderspool stalked into his lavatory and clutched the sides of the sink.
Leaning in toward the mirror, his jaw clenched, the colonel peered intently at his
reflection. Those goddamn thieving bastards, he thought. I‘m going to kill those
sons of bitches. I knew it! Furious, he smashed his fist into the mirror. It shattered
into a thousand pieces, shards of glass clattered as they fell, and Vanderspool
looked at his knuckles. His skin was ragged.
The colonel‘s mind was flashing with rage, but he needed to focus. He
wanted to kill them, brutally, mercilessly—or worse, turn their brains to mush so
he could see their smiling, worshipful faces as they were forced to do his bidding.
But that would have to wait. As infuriating as it was, he needed them—the
STM platoon were the only soldiers who had undergone the weeks of training
required to use the new hardskins, and there was no one else who could execute
the strategic plan he was about to present at the conference. It would be his
shining moment, and one that could not be tarnished—by anyone, not even them.
With a dropship waiting for him, Vanderspool left for the airstrip. The corporal,
who had no idea what was going on, was left to clean up the mess on the floor.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
―These rumors are based on the worst kind of propaganda, something our
enemy is intimately familiar with. All the prisoners of war being held in our
internment facilities receive three nutritious meals each day, are given excellent
medical care, and are treated with respect.‖
From a statement released on behalf of the Kel-Morian Combine November
2488
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The sky was gunmetal gray, it was unseasonably cold, and the troops were
wearing water-slicked ponchos as they crossed the rain-lashed grinder. Puddles
had formed in the low spots and produced tiny geysers each time a droplet of
water fell into them.
The first thing that members of the STM platoon noticed as Tychus Findlay
led them into the base theater was the fact that a squad of heavily armed MPs
was patrolling the perimeter of the building. Harnack, who was walking next to
Raynor, produced a low whistle. ―What‘s with all the security?‖
Raynor shrugged. ―Beats me … maybe they know the briefing‘ll be so boring
they‘ll need guards to keep us in there.‖
―Or maybe something important is in the wind,‖ Harnack theorized. ―I‘d like to
fry me some more Kel-Morians.‖
―It‘s a good plan,‖ Raynor said dryly, ―so long as they don‘t fry you.‖

Harnack might have replied, but the two men were inside the lobby by then,
and being herded into the auditorium beyond. It was large enough to hold
hundreds of people, so every member of the thirty-five-person platoon got a seat
in the first row.
It took a few minutes to get everyone settled in, but once they were, Colonel
Vanderspool appeared from the wings and marched to the center of the stage.
Then, looking down at Tychus, he said, ―Sergeant, is everyone accounted for?‖
The officer was wearing a lip mic and his voice boomed over the theater‘s
sound system. Had Tychus known that Doc‘s effort to humiliate Lieutenant
Quigby would cause the officer to be transferred, thereby leaving him in charge
of the platoon, he would have put a stop to the harassment. Because the last
thing Tychus wanted was to be in charge of anything other than a large bank
account. But Quigby was gone and there was a shortage of line officers, which
meant he‘d have to fill the slot until a replacement came in. So all he could do
was look up at Vanderspool and say, ―Yes, sir. All present, sir.‖
―Excellent,‖ Vanderspool responded as a carefully crafted smile appeared on
his handsome face. ―I have some very good news for the STM platoon. After
weeks of training, you have a mission! And not just any mission. This is the sort
of outing we had in mind when those CMC-230 suits were issued to you.
―In fact, if this effort goes the way we hope it will, our goal is to use you and
your new hardskins to help capture the Kel-Morian strategic resources repository
in the city of Polk‘s Pride. It‘s a critical objective—one that we are certain will
decide the outcome of the war on Turaxis II.‖ His smile broadened even more as
he swept his gaze across the line of soldiers. ―How would you like to be the
Confederacy‘s most celebrated war heroes?‖
The reaction from the soldiers was glum in spite of Vanderspool‘s
enthusiastic pitch, and a few whispers were exchanged. ―Ah, yes,‖ Vanderspool
continued cheerfully. ―Some of you may know that we have attempted to cross
the Paddick River and attack the repository before. Unfortunately, we failed. But
trust me—we will try again, and we will succeed. You have my word.
―But, before we get started with Polk‘s Pride, let‘s take a look at the
immediate objective.‖ As the lights went down and a holo appeared on the stage,
Vanderspool moved to one side.
―The image you‘re looking at was captured by an orbiting battlecruiser,‖
Vanderspool explained. ―The pictures they took were computer enhanced and
combined to create the map you see on the screen.‖
As Raynor studied the image, he saw what he took to be three hills, each
crowned with a fortification. Between them, and surrounded by what appeared to
be a plascrete barrier, was what looked like a military camp. Six long, narrow
buildings could be seen side by side. Two more were set off from the others, and
a command center with a comsat station was located next to several supply
depots and a water tower. Access roads wound here and there, dotted with
blister-shaped bunkers that bracketed all of the main entry points.
―What you‘re looking at is a prisoner of war camp,‖ Vanderspool informed
them gravely. ―It‘s called Kel-Morian Internment Camp-36, or KIC-36, and more
than four hundred of our brave soldiers and pilots are being held there. And not

just held, but tortured, and in some cases murdered. But there‘s no need for me
to describe what goes on inside the camp, because we are about to have the
privilege of hearing about it firsthand from one of the few people to successfully
escape, a young pilot who proves that anything is possible.‖ He stepped back
and clapped for several seconds before extending a hand toward the
approaching figure, a sympathetic smile on his face. The battalion offered a polite
round of applause.
Aided by a cane and accompanied by a medic, a frail-looking figure
shambled out to join Vanderspool. She looked like a skeleton over which
parchmentlike skin had been stretched. ―This is Captain Clair Hobarth,‖
Vanderspool said soberly. ―Her dropship was shot down; she was captured and
taken to KIC-36, where she was held for three months before she managed to
escape. The two prisoners who tried to flee with her weren‘t so lucky. I was
opposed to her coming, but she insisted, because she regards the men and
women she left behind as brothers and sisters. Captain Hobarth?‖
Hobarth‘s voice was hoarse, but thanks to the mic she was wearing, her
words could be heard. ―Good morning … thank you all for what you have already
accomplished—and will accomplish on behalf of the prisoners of KIC-36.‖ She
drew a slow, deep breath. ―I‘m not here to tell you a sob story about the months I
spent there. I‘m here to tell you how to attack the camp, kill the animals who run
it, and rescue our people.‖
Somebody started to clap, more fervently this time, and Raynor joined in.
Here, after the attack on Fort Howe and the looting of the armory, was what he‘d
been waiting for: something he could believe in. ―Thank you,‖ Hobarth said
humbly, as she produced a laser pointer, and a red dot began to roam the 3-D
image. Each item it passed grew larger and began to rotate, so that the audience
could view it from various angles.
―By now you‘ve noticed these hills.‖ she said. ―They‘re all about the same
height and topped with missile turrets, defensive guns, and pop-up turrets. And,
because there are three of them, anyone who tries to attack the camp will enter a
crossfire.
―That‘s bad,‖ Hobarth croaked, ―but making the situation even worse is the
fact that some of these weapons could be depressed to fire on the camp itself.
And believe me, the camp‘s overseer, the man we called Brucker the Butcher,‘
wouldn‘t hesitate to do so.‖
Hobarth paused at that point as if to let the information sink in before
continuing the briefing. ―So, if you‘re going to rescue our people, you‘ve got to
neutralize the hilltop fortifications first… . And that‘s where your special
capabilities come into play.‖
Hobarth paused at that point, as if to summon more energy, before
continuing on. ―Here‘s how it‘s going to work,‖ she continued. ―Dropships will fly
you over the site. You‘ll jump, land on all three hills at the same time, and destroy
the weapons installations there. At that point you will make your way downhill,
engage the guards, and take control.‖
Raynor watched the red dot draw a line around the camp. ―Having blown
holes in the charged shock wall, you‘ll evacuate the POWs to the landing pad

located here.‖ As the red dot came into contact with it, the 3-D image grew larger
and began to rotate. ―By that time other members of your battalion will have
landed to provide you with support and a succession of dropships will arrive to
evac the POWs. A squadron of Avengers will be on hand to keep the Kel-Morian
Hellhounds off your backs. Oh, and one more thing… .‖ she added, with all the
volume she could muster. ―When you get back—the beer is on me!‖
That announcement produced a very enthusiastic cheer, and Vanderspool
smiled indulgently as he returned to center stage. ―Thank you, Captain
Hobarth… . That was an excellent presentation. And I hope you know what
you‘re getting yourself into— because the men and women of the 321st are very
thirsty!‖
The audience chuckled appreciatively as Hobarth raised a skeletal hand,
smiled weakly, and plodded offstage.
―Okay,‖ Vanderspool said soberly, ―that‘s the overview. Obviously it will be
necessary to solve a lot of tactical problems before you‘ll be ready to carry out a
mission of this complexity. And that‘s what we‘ll be working on over the next
couple of weeks. In the meantime, remember this: Security is of the utmost
importance. Surprise is a key element of the plan that Captain Hobarth described
to you, and there are Kel-Morian sympathizers in the area. So don‘t discuss the
mission when you‘re off duty. Not even with each other. Do you scan me?‖
―Sir, yes, sir!‖
―Good. Training will commence at 1400 hours. Acting platoon leader Findlay
will be in charge. Dismissed.‖
Raynor looked left, saw his friend scowl, and grinned. Tychus might not be
much of a strategist, but he was a natural leader, and the perfect person to lead
the raid on KIC-36. Even if he was going to bitch about the responsibility twenty-
five hours a day! The next couple of weeks would be interesting.
Tychus stood up and eyed the faces around him. ―So what are you people
waiting for? An engraved invitation? Get your butts in gear… . We have work to
do.‖ Preparations had begun.
Camp Crash, as it soon came to be known, was located about ten miles
southwest of Fort Howe. It consisted of two hills, with an old gravel pit centered
between them, and a couple of ramshackle buildings off to one side. And,
because the STM platoon had been given its own dropship to train with, they
could travel to and from Camp Crash in a matter of minutes.
As training day three dawned, and the platoon prepared to board the Sweetie
Pie, Tychus gave them his version of a pep talk. ―You people are pathetic,‖ he
began. ―The plan is to jump out of the dropship and land on your feet, not your
heads! Control is the key… . So quit screwing around.‖
They had heard it all before. Control was the key. But how to accomplish it?
Piloting the Thunderstrike armor during carefully monitored training exercises
was one thing, but controlling it under combat conditions was something else,
and only a third of the platoon‘s thirty-five soldiers were any good at it.
Unfortunately Raynor wasn‘t one of them, and as he boarded the Sweetie Pie
it felt as though ball bearings were rolling around in the pit of his stomach. He
was among those who had crashed the day before, which forced Feek to stay up

all night repairing Raynor‘s CMC-230-XE.
The truth was that ―flying‖ one of the hardskins took as much skill as piloting
an Avenger. So how many 230-XEs could the Confederacy realistically put into
service? Not very damned many, not in Raynor‘s opinion anyway, because it
would be too expensive and time consuming.
The dropship took off and began to climb. Raynor was nervous, but Tychus
was there to comfort him. ―Try not to embarrass me again,‖ the noncom said, as
he stopped in front of Raynor. ―You looked ridiculous yesterday. If you‘re
determined to kill yourself,‖ he growled, ―the least you could do is wait for the
actual mission, and dive headfirst into a missile turret! Then I could put you in for
a medal. Your parents would like that.‖ He produced a cheerless, fake smile, and
was gone half a second later. Having spread his own special brand of joy,
Tychus moved on to speak with the next team member.
A few minutes later the ship reached 8,000 feet, turned toward the southwest,
and began the first run of what promised to be a long day. Both of the side doors
and the specially rigged floor hatch were open, so the dropship‘s slipstream was
buffeting the soldier who was acting as jump master. Protected as he was by the
CMC-230-XE, Raynor barely noticed the breeze as he lined up behind a private
named Pauley. She was one of the ―naturals,‖ a person with a natural affinity for
Thunderstrike armor, and showed no signs of hesitation as she fell through the
hatch and disappeared.
Raynor, who had been careful to skip breakfast, felt slightly nauseous as he
took the final step into nothingness. He wanted to piss, his heart was thumping in
his ears, and he was short of breath. He couldn‘t see the target as the CMC-230
plunged toward the surface below. Not directly, because the only way to look
down would be to bend at the waist, a move that would send him spinning out of
control. But he could see the gravel pit via tiny cameras built into his boots.
His target was Hill Bravo, which was a quarter mile to the right, meaning it
would be necessary to steer himself in that direction. A scary prospect, since
things were going well so far, and any action he took could result in disaster.
But Raynor had no choice. Not if he was to land on target. An AGR-14 gauss
rifle was clamped to his chest. That left him free to deploy his arms as well as the
computer-controlled vanes that were built into them. Having done so, Raynor
shifted his weight. The result was a satisfying turn to the right, followed by a tight
spiral, which he was forced to correct.
Then, just when Raynor was beginning to feel that he had the hang of the
process, an unexpected burst of wind sent him tumbling out of control! His boots
flipped up where his head should have been, an alarm sounded inside his helmet,
and everything except the suit‘s readouts became a blur. Raynor was a bullet
now, speeding toward the planet‘s surface, where a very symmetrical crater was
about to appear.
Had the jet pack fired yet? No, and a good thing too, because that would
propel him toward the ground at an even higher rate of speed. Raynor knew he
would have to use his arms and body to correct his orientation relative to the
ground or end up buried in it. The key was to act slowly and deliberately, even
though every fiber of his body wanted to hurry, knowing that the ground was

coming up at 160 miles per hour.
So Raynor straightened his body, deployed his arms the way he‘d been
taught to, and felt his head flip up. The gravel pit reappeared on his HUD. Tychus,
who had seemingly been born knowing how to use the new suits, witnessed the
move via one of the tracking cameras on the dropship. His voice filled Raynor‘s
helmet. ―This ain‘t no game, jerk weed! Save the tricks for someone who cares.
Over.‖
Raynor grinned as the jet pack fired, the CMC-230-XE began to slow, and Hill
Bravo grew larger below him. Tychus thought he was screwing around! Doing
tricks when he was supposed to concentrate on training. ―Sorry about that,
Sierra-Six… . I got carried away. Over.‖
***
In spite of Raynor‘s reasonably successful jump, not everyone fared so well,
and by the time the Sweetie Pie returned to Fort Howe, Doc had not only been
forced to treat various broken bones but deal with a couple of fatalities as well.
Feek took the deaths especially hard. After all, he was responsible for the way
the CMCs were designed.
Plus the hardskins would have to be replaced from Feek‘s quickly dwindling
supply of spares, while other suits were going to require major repairs, and
almost all of them had at least minor problems.
So when the dropship put down, and UNN reporter Max Speer went out to
meet it, Tychus was already in a pissy mood. ―Look over here!‖ Speer said, as he
pointed at a hovering cam bot. ―That‘s right… . Give me that I‘m gonna kick
some ass‘ look.‖
Only it was more than a look. Speer saw something huge fill his field of vision
as he was hauled off his feet. Tychus threw the other man over an armored
shoulder, and Speer was subjected to a jarring ride as the platoon leader carried
him toward the command center located nearby. The camera followed them.
Sentries stared in open-mouthed amazement as Tychus brushed past them,
ducked under the top of the doorway, and pounded up the stairs to the point
where he was forced to duck again. Then he was in the waiting room on his way
to the office beyond.
A lieutenant was sitting in Vanderspool‘s guest chair, and she uttered a
surprised shriek as an armored giant barged into the room and dumped what she
assumed to be a dead body on the base commander‘s desk. ―I brought you a spy,
sir,‖ Tychus rumbled, as Speer rolled onto his feet. ―Look!‖ Tychus said as he
plucked the cam bot out of the air. ―The bastard has been taking pictures of us!‖
Vanderspool scowled as he came to his feet and turned to the lieutenant.
―Would you excuse us? Thank you.‖
Once the lieutenant was gone Vanderspool spoke again as he walked around
his desk to stand beside Speer. ―Have you lost your mind? This is Max Speer… .
He‘s a reporter for UNN—and he‘s been cleared to accompany you. Max is going
to show the citizens of the Confederacy what a fantastic job our soldiers are
doing—isn‘t that right, Max?‖ he said, giving the reporter a friendly pat on the
back.
Speer smiled broadly, and said, ―At your service, Colonel.‖

Tychus looked at Speer and back again before releasing the cam bot. It
pulled back in order to get a wide shot.
―No way, sir… . There isn‘t enough time to teach him how to jump. Besides,
we‘re going to have enough to do without tracking any civilians.‖
Vanderspool raised a hand. ―Don‘t worry, Sergeant. Speer will arrive with the
second wave on one of the dropships. Now, if you would be so good as to return
to your duties, I have work to do.‖
Speer had fully recovered from being thrown onto the desk—he had more
important things to worry about. ―Hold that position for a sec,‖ Speer said as the
cam bot took up a position directly in front of Vanderspool. The officer flashed a
bright smile. Neither one of them turned to look as Tychus left the office.
After their first full week of training, Raynor offered to take Tychus into the
HTD for a beer, knowing full well that the other man wasn‘t likely to decline a free
drink. The truth was, the two had forged a solid friendship, and Raynor had
become Tychus‘s unofficial second in command, even if a couple of sergeants
outranked him. That didn‘t mean Tychus would agree to the proposal Raynor had
in mind, however—especially since the idea ran counter to one of his most
cherished sayings: ―Never volunteer for anything.‖
When the time came to meet Tychus, Raynor saw that Doc was clinging to
one of the big man‘s arms. Raynor shouldn‘t have been surprised, because the
two of them had been groping one another for weeks by then, even though
certain members of the platoon disapproved. Tychus and Doc were in the same
chain of command after all, which raised the possibility of favoritism if nothing
else, but no one had the balls to complain about it.
So the three of them ventured into the comfortable sleaziness of the HTD,
where everyone seemed to know Doc, and, minutes later, they were shown to
their favorite table at Three Fingered Jack‘s.
Knowing Tychus the way he did, Raynor waited until his friend had consumed
several glasses of Scotty Bolger‘s before making his case. ―I‘ve got an idea,‖
Raynor said, having checked to make sure that no one was close enough to hear.
―Something that will help our mission succeed.‖
―Yeah?‖ Tychus responded. ―What‘s that? You plan to shoot Max Speer in
the head?‖
Raynor laughed. Speer had proven to be as annoying as they‘d all
expected—and forever underfoot. ―That would be incredibly gratifying, but no,‖
Raynor replied. He straightened. ―My concern is this… . You saw Captain
Hobarth. How many of the POWs are just like her—injured, weak, slow?‖
Doc, who was busy giving Tychus a shoulder massage, appeared to be
oblivious to the conversation. From the dreamy look in her eyes, Raynor could
tell she was high. But so were most of the other people in the bar—difference
being that they preferred alcohol to crab. And, so long as Doc was sober while on
duty, Raynor figured what she did the rest of the time was up to her.
―So, here‘s the problem,‖ he continued. ―The flaw in Vanderspool‘s plan is
that once we blow the shock wall, the POWs won‘t come pouring out. Partly
because they won‘t be expecting us—and partly because at least some of them
will be in bad shape. And loading them will take a long time. Maybe too long. The

Hellhounds will be on us by then. How long can the Avengers hold them off?‖
―This all makes sense,‖ Tychus allowed, ―but I‘ll be damned if I know what we
can do about it. Of course you do, or think you do, which is why you‘re buying the
booze.‖
―As it happens I do have something in mind,‖ Raynor agreed lightly. ―And it
goes like this: I want to drop into the area one day early. I‘ll enter the POW camp,
mingle with the prisoners, and help them get organized. Then, when the platoon
falls out of the sky, they‘ll be ready to go.‖
There was a moment of silence as Tychus emptied his glass, followed by a
solid thunk as he put it down. Then, having wiped off his lips with the back of one
hand, he belched. ―That,‖ Tychus proclaimed, ―is one of the worst ideas I have
ever heard! Have you been shooting some of Doc‘s crab?‖
Raynor glanced at Doc, whose attention was still somewhere far, far away.
―What‘s wrong with it?‖ he demanded defensively.
―I‘m glad you asked,‖ Tychus replied. ―First, if anything goes wrong with your
jump, the entire mission could be compromised. Second, how the hell would you
enter the camp, supposing you‘re lucky enough to survive the landing? And third,
what if you succeed, and Colonel Vanderscum scrubs the mission?‖
―Yeah,‖ Doc put in vacantly. ―That would suck.‖
―It certainly would,‖ Raynor conceded. ―But given the fact that Speer is still on
the job, I‘m pretty sure our little outing is good to go.
―And as far as how I‘m going to land and get inside the camp, I got that idea
when our scouts captured a KM Hellhound pilot yesterday. He was shot down
over the disputed zone—they‘re holding him on the base.
―All you have to do is get the colonel to put a lid on the news that we have
him. Then with help from the intel people, I‘ll put on a Kel-Morian flight suit, stroll
up to one of the gates at KIC-36 and show them some very official-looking ID.
Once they let me in, I‘ll ask them for a ride back to my base. But, since it‘s more
than two hundred miles away, it‘ll take them at least a day to arrange for
transportation. Meanwhile, I‘ll find a way to make contact with the POWs and
warn them.‖
Tychus looked Raynor in the eye. ―Tell me something, Jim,‖ he asked
skeptically, ―because this all sounds completely crazy. What‘s in it for you?‖
Raynor was silent for a moment. ―You might think this is bullshit… . But this
mission is something I actually believe in. Something pure and clean, no
underlying motives, no greed—these are our people, and they need our help. I
want to bring them out. Maybe it sounds stupid, but this is what I had in mind
when I joined up.‖
Tychus eyed him cynically. ―Vanderspool wants to make general. What‘s so
pure and clean about that?‖
Raynor shrugged. ―It doesn‘t matter so long as the prisoners escape.‖
―Okay,‖ Tychus said reluctantly. ―I‘ll tackle it first thing in the morning. In the
meantime, go grab some more drinks. All this talking is making me thirsty.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS

CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
―As the Kel-Morian engagement marches toward its fourth year, we have
received several reports of heightened criminal activity in the civilian sector.
Although some analysts blame this new wave of lawlessness on the dynamics of
a wartime economy, the consensus among Confederate pundits is that this
criminality represents the exposure of certain portions of the citizenry. One
analyst, who asked to remain anonymous, said, It is our belief that patriotism
shows its true colors in times of hardship.‘‖
Max Speer, Special Evening Report from the Front Line for UNN November
2488
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The sun was still rising, the air was crisp, and Tychus was in a good mood.
Much to Tychus‘s amazement, Colonel Vanderspool liked Raynor‘s proposal.
That made sense in a way, because the battalion commander wanted the
mission to succeed, but Tychus was so cynical about officers in general—and
Vanderspool in particular—that the green light was a surprise.
So Tychus was on his way from the command center to the building where
the KM pilot was being held, when he saw someone he had never expected to
see again: Sam Lassiter.
Somewhere along the line the soldier had undergone a near miraculous
transformation. Rather than the rebellious, unkempt figure that Tychus had last
seen being escorted out of the rock quarry by armored guards, this Lassiter had
short hair, was clean-shaven, and wore a uniform so perfect it looked like
something straight out of a recruiting video. The soldier cut across Tychus‘s path
but paused when his name was called. ―Hey, Private Lassiter,‖ Tychus said. ―The
last time I saw you was at MCF-R-156. I‘m surprised they let you out after what
you did to Bellamy.‖
Lassiter‘s eyes were blank. ―MCF what? Bellamy? I don‘t understand. You
must have me mixed up with someone else.‖
―I don‘t think so,‖ Tychus replied, as he eyed the private‘s nametag. ―You
don‘t remember the quarry, the box … attacking Sergeant Bellamy?‖
Lassiter was clearly aghast. ―Attack a sergeant?‖ he said disbelievingly. ―You
must be joking. I would never do something like that. Now, if you‘ll excuse me,
I‘m due at the command center in five minutes and I don‘t want to be late.‖ And
with that he walked away.
Tychus turned to watch him go. Besides the fact that the guy was completely
delusional, there was something weird about Lassiter‘s demeanor … something
that reminded him of the overly courteous admin clerk, the bright-eyed sentries
assigned to keep Vanderspool safe, and something the colonel had said: ―… if
you think hard labor was bad, you can only imagine what else we‘re capable of.
You might just end up a prisoner in your own body.‖ What did that mean, anyway?
Had the Confederacy come up with a new program? A way to take a wild man
like Lassiter and turn him into a human robot? There was no way to be sure, but
as Tychus continued on his way, he had one more thing to worry about.
There were only three people aboard the dropship. The pilot, Feek, who was
acting as jump master, and Lance Corporal Jim Raynor. Tychus had offered to

come along and shove his friend into the abyss, but Raynor had declined.
Five extremely busy days had passed since his meeting with Tychus, and
now, with Colonel Vanderspool‘s blessing, Raynor was about to drop into Kel-
Morian-held territory alone. It was a stupid, stupid thing to do, and he knew that
now. But maybe, just maybe, the mission was a way to atone for stealing the
trucks. And it was something he knew his parents would be proud of.
One thing was for sure—there would be no turning back, since the blacked-
out transport was already over enemy territory. Raynor had taken the utmost
care to learn everything he could about the Kel-Morian prisoner he would be
impersonating. Fortunately, they were about the same height and had similar
builds. Raynor had watched intelligence officers interrogate the pilot via a closed
circuit feed, and had been given access to his personal property as well, which
included the contents of his fone. So Raynor knew all sorts of things about Ras
Hagar, including his wife‘s name, how many children he had, and what kind of
music he liked. Would it be enough? No, not if the Kel-Morians scanned his
retinas, but there was little chance of that. From what the captured pilot said, they
were so short on tech supplies, scanners were nearly impossible to find. All he
had to do was play his role right, and there wouldn‘t be any doubt as to who he
was.
Raynor was trying to focus on remembering his alter ego‘s story, but his mind
was swirling with worry. The dropship was flying in from the west as a half-dozen
Avengers were conducting a raid a few miles to the south as a diversion. Would
the KMs notice the additional blip on their screens? Yes, they would, but Raynor
and the crew were taking a gamble that the dropship would come off their list of
threats as soon as it turned back.
Feek came back to see him. The technician‘s visor was open so Raynor
could see his expression. What was it anyway? Admiration? Pity? Or some
combination of the two? He would never know. ―We‘re five minutes out,‖ Feek
said. ―It‘s time to get in position and start your final check.‖
―Thanks,‖ Raynor said. He was already standing up. Having shuffled forward
to the point where the rectangular-shaped black abyss awaited him, it was time
to run a last check on the suit. Here‘s your chance, an inner voice said. If there‘s
something wrong with your suit you can‘t jump. Nobody would question that.
But another voice could be heard as well. And it belonged to his father. ―A lie
is like an infection, Son… . It burrows deep inside and makes you sick.‖
Besides, there were the POWs to think about, and the memory of the way
Hobarth looked was enough to strengthen Raynor‘s resolve. So Raynor ran one
last check, saw all of the indicators come up green, and gave a thumbs-up to
Feek. He nodded, the pilot said, ―Good luck‖ over the intercom, and it was time to
close his visor as the final countdown began. He could see it on his HUD and
hear it in his ears. ―Five, four, three, two, one.‖
Knowing how important timing was going to be, Raynor started moving on
three, was halfway through the hatch on two, and in freefall as the countdown hit
―one.‖ Everything was pitch-black. There were no visual cues to go by other than
the displays on his HUD. But practice made perfect, and Raynor was pleased to
discover that his body knew what to do. As the altimeter in the upper left hand

corner of his vision continued to unwind, he was head over feet and stable.
When the jet pack came on, it felt as though he were being propelled upward,
but only for a moment, as the CMC-230-XE began to slow, and surface winds
threatened to tip him over. But Raynor knew how to compensate, and did so, as
the thrust continued to increase and a ghostly green landscape began to
populate his HUD.
However, there wasn‘t any time to admire the view as the ground rushed up,
Raynor flexed his knees, and the hardskin did likewise. Then came the impact as
his boots hit, the jet pack shut itself off, and he was down. Ironically, it was the
best landing he had ever executed, day or night, and there wasn‘t anyone around
to appreciate his accomplishment.
Well, there wasn‘t supposed to be anyone, but the possibility of bad luck was
always a factor, and Raynor took a quick look around to ensure that he hadn‘t
come down right on top of a KM patrol. But there was no sign of anything other
than a glowing green animal that eyed him for a moment before scurrying away.
Satisfied that he was safe, for the moment at least, it was time to look for a
suitable hiding place. After casting about for a bit, Raynor came across a
depression and went about the clumsy process of lying down in it. Which, given
the jet pack on his back, was more like leaning on something rather than lying flat.
Then it was time to exit his armor. Raynor chinned a control, opened a latch,
and was rewarded with a hissing sound as the hardskin opened and pressures
were equalized. Raynor pushed the top half aside, kicked his way free of the
control interfaces, and struggled to his feet. With only a Kel-Morian flight suit to
protect him, the night air was cold.
But there was work to do, beginning with the need to arm a self-destruct
system that would destroy both the CMC-230-XE and everything within a twenty-
foot radius were someone to tamper with it. With that out of the way, it was time
to cover the hardskin with a thin sheet of protective camo cloth and a layer of
loose rocks to keep the rig from being discovered. That took Raynor more than
an hour and left him feeling as tired as Hellhound pilot Ras Hagar would be after
seven days of making his way out of the zone.
And the fact that he hadn‘t showered or shaved for that same period of time
would support his story. If he got to tell it. But first he had a five-mile hike to
complete. That was the bad news. The good news was that there was a seldom-
used mining road he could follow that would take him to a point within half a mile
of the POW camp. Plus he had a compass and a pair of KM-manufactured night-
vision goggles with a built-in compass to help him find his way.
Raynor ate an energy bar, took a moment to wash it down with a swallow of
water, and set off. Now, as the second phase of his mission began, the night was
his armor.
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Cassidy needed a fix, but she was out of crab, and had been for two grueling
days. There was a shortage of the stuff in the HTD due to the war and police
crackdowns. That was the bad news. The good news was that she was going to
score a week‘s worth of the drug in the next hour or so! All she had to do was
fight back the withdrawal symptoms, make her way through the HTD to Colonel

Vanderspool‘s hidden hideaway, and rat her friends out. But hey, Cassidy
thought, as she turned, tense and shaky, into the narrow passageway. What are
friends for? To give you a helping hand, right? Well, I sure as hell need a helping
hand right now.
Vanderspool was waiting for her on the balcony above the Gourmand
restaurant. He was wearing civilian clothes, and looked reasonably happy, which
meant his mistress was on duty and performing well. But the most important
thing was the small metal container on the table in front of him. That was full of
crab, her crab, and she could smell it. Or was that a hallucination? It was difficult
to tell.
―Hello, my dear,‖ Vanderspool said warmly. ―You look ravishing as usual… .
Please have a seat.‖
So Cassidy sat down, and with a minimum amount of prompting from
Vanderspool, delivered her report as she fumbled with her hands to keep them
from quivering. There wasn‘t much to say, truth be told, since the squad had
been too busy training for the raid on KIC-36 to get into trouble, but there were
always a few minor infractions she could report on—such as the booze Harnack
kept in his locker.
Vanderspool listened patiently, but didn‘t seem to be all that interested, and
neglected to ask any follow-up questions whatsoever. ―So,‖ he said, once
Cassidy‘s report trailed away. ―Is that it?‖
Cassidy struggled to keep her unfocused eyes up and off the metal container.
―Yes, sir … that‘s it.‖
―Okay,‖ Vanderspool said agreeably. ―Well done! Now listen carefully… .
There‘s something I need you to do for me. Something important.‖
As soon as Doc realized she‘d have to wait longer to get her fix, a jolt of pain
shot through her nervous system, and her body twitched involuntarily. Her skin
moistened and suddenly she felt very cold. As Vanderspool spoke, leaning in
close, every puff of his breath sent sickening shivers down her spine. He was
enjoying this.
It took him more than ten minutes to give Doc her orders, which she
concentrated hard to take in—and because each minute felt like an hour, the
meeting seemed to last forever. As she listened to Vanderspool‘s orders, she
realized her role was changing from snitch to something far more sinister.
Cassidy would have agreed to anything at that point just to get her fix, not that
Vanderspool gave her much choice.
Finally, just as she began to fear that she was going to lose control of her
crab-starved body, the meeting came to an end. By now, Doc‘s jaw was clenched
so tight, her vision blurred each time her pulse throbbed in her head.
Three minutes later, in the shadow cast by the dumpster behind the
restaurant, Doc was transformed. Suddenly she felt whole again, life was worth
living, and the pain was behind her. As she exhaled what felt like her first breath
of life, her dry eyes burned with a sudden swell of tears.
KEL-MORIAN INTERNMENT CAMP-36, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The headquarters building was located inside the plascrete barrier, and was
home to both the internment camp‘s offices and the overseer‘s living quarters.

And with plenty of slave labor to call upon, the previously modest space had
been expanded to include a dining room, sitting room, and private deck. And
that‘s where Overseer Hanz Brucker was, sitting on a comfortable chair and
smoking a cigar as he looked out onto his private kingdom.
His was an extremely important job. Or that‘s what he thought anyway—and
most people would have agreed. Overseer Brucker was responsible for a large
contingent of troops that included rippers, armor, and artillery.
Plus, he was in charge of KIC-36, an internment camp that was packed with
more than three hundred extremely dangerous enemy combatants. All of whom
should have been put to death. But killing Confederate POWs would inevitably
result in reprisals against Kel-Morian prisoners, so it was necessary to keep them
alive. But just barely alive, since there was no point in coddling people who had
taken the lives of Kel-Morian fighters, and would do so again if given the chance.
Brucker‘s thoughts were interrupted as a door opened behind him and
Taskmaster Lumley made use of a discreet cough to announce his presence.
―I‘m sorry to disturb you, sir… . But dinner is ready.‖
It was welcome news since Brucker was a man of strong appetites. The cigar
butt‘s red ember looked like a shooting star as it arced toward the prisoners‘
quarters and fell short of the edge of the deck. Lumley scurried over and
stomped it out with his boot. Brucker‘s chair made a scraping noise as he hoisted
himself up and out of it. ―Thank you, Lumley… . What am I having?‖
Lumley had a cadaverous countenance and the manner of an undertaker.
―Roasted near-pig, sir, with the skin on.‖
―Excellent,‖ Brucker replied eagerly. ―And what wine can I expect?‖
―A rather dry white, sir,‖ Lumley replied, as the overseer shuffled toward the
door.
―Not a red?‖
―No, sir. Not this time.‖
―Well, you know best,‖ Brucker allowed, as he paused to negotiate the
threshold. The sitting room was nicely furnished, considering the circumstances,
the emphasis being on oversized chairs and subdued lighting.
At that point the melodic sound of a string quartet could be heard originating
from the adjoining dining room. As Brucker entered he was pleased to see that
the table was covered with white linen, the silver gleamed under the glow of a
gracefully shaped candelabra, and the gaunt-faced musicians were seated in
their usual corner. They hated playing for him, of course, but that was part of the
pleasure, as was consuming an enormous meal while they were forced to watch.
The POWs‘ faces were blank, but Brucker could feel the weight of their stares
as he shuffled to the head of the table. Lumley was there to hold the chair for him,
lay an extra-large napkin across his midriff, and bring the first dish of what would
be a seven-course meal.
The quartet consisted of two violins, a viola, and a cello. The group wasn‘t
quite as good as it had been a few weeks earlier, before the viola player had
been gunned down as he tried to climb the fence, but life is full of setbacks. And
it was Brucker‘s hope that the newest addition would improve with practice.
And so the meal went, from appetizer to main course, and from Haydn to the

Kel-Morian composer Odon. Then, as Lumley came in with dessert, he brought
news as well. ―I have a message for you, sir… . The shift boss sent word that one
of our flyers presented himself at the north gate. A Hellhound pilot, I believe. He
was shot down over the disputed zone and hiked back to our lines.‖
―Excellent!‖ Brucker said enthusiastically. ―Please send for him… . And tell
the cook. The poor devil will be hungry by now.‖
***
After jumping out of a dropship while wearing experimental combat armor
and hiking five miles cross-country, Raynor should have been tired. But after
talking his way into the Kel-Morian POW camp, he was so high on adrenaline he
felt as if he could run for twenty miles straight. He felt as though he could see
better, hear better, and even taste better. So far, Raynor‘s disguise was working.
Having been escorted from the north gate to the command center where he‘d
been given a place to sit down, he was sipping a glass of water when a door
slammed and a Kel-Morian entered the office. The man‘s stooped shoulders
made him appear shorter than he actually was, and given the way his head tilted
forward, it appeared as if there was something wrong with his neck. ―Airman
Hagar?‖ the man inquired, as he regarded Raynor from under bushy brows. ―I‘m
Taskmaster Lumley. Overseer Brucker would be honored if you would join him in
the dining room.‖
Dining room? Raynor was surprised to hear that the POW camp had one. But
he forced a smile as he stood. ―Of course!‖ he said agreeably. ―Although I fear I
am far from presentable.‖
―The overseer understands,‖ Lumley said with the surety of the family retainer
that he was. ―Please follow me.‖
Raynor thanked the man who had seen to his needs thus far—and followed
Lumley through a door and into the private quarters beyond. He was immediately
struck by the quality of the furnishings, the dim lighting, and the music that grew
steadily louder the farther they went.
But even with something of a lead-in, Raynor wasn‘t prepared for the scene
that greeted him as Lumley led him into the dining room. The huge, fat man who
rose to greet him, the richly set table, and the animated skeletons who occupied
one of the corners were like elements in a bad dream. Raynor had practiced
coming to attention Kel-Morian style, and was just about to do so, when his host
turned to extend a pudgy hand. ―There you are, my boy!‖ Brucker said heartily.
―I‘m Overseer Brucker… . Welcome to Internment Camp-36.‖
Brucker‘s grip was soft and slightly damp, and he held on for one second too
long for Raynor‘s comfort. He was glad when the contact was broken. ―Thank
you, sir… . I‘m very glad to be here, as you can imagine. Three Avengers jumped
me over the zone. I nailed one of the bastards, but the others put me down.‖
―Three to one,‖ Brucker said disapprovingly, as his already florid face grew
even darker. ―That‘s the kind of scum we‘re dealing with! Still, you showed them!
Well done, lad… . Well done.‖
Brucker was shorter than Raynor by a good three inches. A few strands of
brown hair had been combed over an otherwise bald pate, and little beads of
perspiration could be seen on his heavily creased forehead.

But while Brucker wasn‘t a handsome man, Raynor sensed that he was a
dangerous one … something that was evident in the other man‘s stony eyes.
They glittered with intelligence as they darted here and there, and Raynor felt
himself start to sweat. ―Thank you, sir. I‘m afraid my boss will be far less
understanding, however!‖
Brucker laughed, just as he was supposed to, and gestured to a new place
setting. ―Please … you must be hungry. I have already eaten, so I hope you
won‘t mind dining alone while I go out to make the evening rounds. Lumley will
see to your needs.‖
Raynor felt a tremendous sense of relief. He‘d been dreading the prospect of
a prolonged conversation with the man. ―That‘s very thoughtful of you, sir,‖
Raynor replied, as he sat down.
―You‘re welcome,‖ Brucker said, as he shuffled toward the door. ―I‘ll see you
in the morning.‖
Moments later the overseer was gone—and Raynor turned toward the POWs.
They looked back at him with carefully blanked faces as their bows sawed, music
flowed, and time seemed to slow. Raynor was faced with an important choice.
Would he have a chance to pass the word the following day? Or was this the
best opportunity he would get?
Knowing that Lumley might arrive with food at any moment, Raynor glanced
at the doorway and confirmed that it was empty. Then, having made his decision,
he turned toward the quartet and spoke in a hushed voice. ―Listen carefully… . I
have a message from Captain Hobarth… .‖ He glanced again at the doorway,
then continued, articulating every syllable to make his message absolutely clear.
―Tomorrow night, at 2300 hours, be ready.‖
Eyes widened at the mention of Hobarth‘s name, and one of the men had just
opened his mouth as if to speak when Brucker reentered the room. He was faster
on his feet this time, and three armed guards followed him in. Raynor thought
about reaching for the pistol tucked under his left arm—but knew that doing so
would be suicidal. ―Place your hands on top of your head,‖ Brucker growled, as a
taskmaster hurried forward to snatch the handgun out of its holster.
―There,‖ Brucker said, once Raynor had been disarmed. ―That‘s better… . It
looks as though the enemy sent a spy to Internment Camp-36! Perhaps next time
they will do their homework. Let me tell you something about the fraternity of
Hellhound pilots, my Confederate friend… . Do you see this?‖ Brucker demanded
as he held up his right hand. The ―HH‖ outline on his palm was vague, but a
permanent groove seemed to have formed after years of wear. ―Each pilot has
two side-by-side steel Hs implanted into the palm of his hand once he qualifies.
As a result you can feel the raised area when you shake hands with them. I
guess your handlers must have missed that. It‘s a shame you‘re going to die
before you get the chance to tell them.‖
Raynor offered no response, nor was one expected.
Brucker turned to the taskmaster. ―Take him to the wet room. I‘ll be there
shortly.‖
The guards hauled Raynor out of the room, and Brucker was about to follow
when he remembered the POWs. He paused to look back. ―You played well

tonight … not perfectly, but well. You have my permission to clean up the
scraps.‖ And with that he left.
The POWs stood, looked at one another, and shuffled toward the head of the
table. One by one they spit on Brucker‘s dessert plate before passing through the
door on their way back to the bleak buildings where they spent each night. Would
the spy tell Brucker what he had told them? Yes, that was the way of things at
KIC-36, and the dark-haired stranger would be grateful when death came for him.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-THREE
―They say that clothes make the man. My suits make the man into a fekkin‘
monster.‖
Hiram Feek, designer of the CMC-230-XE and civilian member of the 321st
Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an interview on Turaxis II November 2488
KEL-MORIAN INTERNMENT CAMP-36, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Judging from the look of things, the torture chamber doubled as a morgue. Or
was it the other way around? Not that it mattered. A scattering of instruments lay
on a stand, indicator lights marked pieces of electronic equipment, and the air
was chilly.
Raynor was naked except for a pair of trunks, and the framework that
supported him was slanted away from the floor and positioned over a drain.
Bright lights burned his eyes, but when Raynor managed to penetrate the glare,
he could see a hazy figure that he knew to be Overseer Brucker. The officer‘s
thronelike chair was positioned on a raised platform that gave him a better view
of the proceedings. ―So,‖ Brucker said, ―how are you feeling?‖
Raynor thought the torture had been going on for at least half an hour by then,
although he had no way to keep track of time. The Kel-Morians hadn‘t brought
out the hot irons. Not yet anyway. Brucker‘s so-called ―truth monitor,‖ a man
named Dr. Moller, preferred to use needles. And thanks to his medical training,
he knew exactly where to insert them to inflict the maximum amount of pain.
So Raynor‘s throat was sore from screaming, his body was soaked with
sweat, and as he tilted his head down he could see clusters of needles
protruding from various parts of his body. All of them hurt like hell. ―I could use an
aspirin,‖ he croaked.
―You‘ll be glad to hear that Dr. Moller can relieve pain as well as inflict it,‖
Brucker replied. ―But, before we move to that stage, let‘s review what we have so
far… . You were sent to gather information about my base. Correct?‖
―Yes,‖ Raynor replied hoarsely.
―And,‖ Brucker continued, ―you claim that Confederate forces are scheduled
to attack us at some point during the next two weeks.‖
Raynor knew that the leads attached to his body were connected to some
sort of lie detector. So the key was to tell the truth as frequently as he could
without divulging the most critical fact. Find spider holes and hide, he kept
repeating in his head, fearful that the pain would make him momentarily lose his
lucidity. An attack was coming all right—but in hours rather than weeks. If he

could hold that piece of information back he could protect his friends and prevent
a massacre. ―Yes, they‘re going to attack you,‖ Raynor agreed.
Raynor blinked the sweat out of his eyes and saw Brucker‘s hazy form turn
toward a barely visible Moller. The doctor answered the unspoken question with
an elaborate shrug. His voice was flat and emotionless. ―It appears that he‘s
telling the truth, or some version of it. One thing seems clear, though… . The
attack isn‘t imminent. Not if they‘re still in the process of gathering intelligence.‖
―All right,‖ Brucker said agreeably, ―let‘s switch topics for a moment. Tell me
about the neural resocialization program. I want to know who runs it, how it works,
and what results have been obtained.‖
Raynor‘s mouth was dry. He tried to summon some saliva but
couldn‘t.― Resocialization‘? I have no idea what you‘re talking about.‖
Moller stepped in at that point, pushed one of the needles in deep, and
flicked another with his forefinger. Raynor screamed, and screamed again, as
Moller shoved a third needle in under one of his toenails.
―Now,‖ Brucker said, as the screaming died away. ―Let‘s try that again.
Perhaps you call the program something else… . But based on information
obtained by our intel, criminals and other troublemakers are being taken to
special centers, where experimental treatments are used to erase their antisocial
tendencies. What a sick group of people you are. Kel-Morians would never do
anything so cruel. We hear you have quite a few of these brainwashed dullards
serving in your armed forces. Now, provide me with all of the relevant details, or
suffer some more.‖
There was so much pain that Raynor found it difficult to think. ―I can‘t tell
you,‖ Raynor croaked. ―I don‘t know.‖
―He doesn‘t know,‖ Moller agreed. ―Or so it appears.‖
―I don‘t believe it,‖ Brucker responded cynically. ―Who knows? Maybe this
one has been brainwashed. Try again.‖
Moller obeyed, and Raynor experienced a jolt of pain so powerful that if felt
as if his skull might crack open. So, when the tidal wave of darkness arrived he
was grateful for it, and allowed himself to be carried away.
Raynor had died and gone to hell. That‘s what he assumed anyway, given his
inability to see, and the pain that racked his body. There was light, he knew that,
because he could see it through his lids, and feel the heat of it. So he attempted
to open his eyes—but it felt as if they were glued shut. The obvious solution was
to reach up and rub them. When he tried to do so he discovered that his hands
were bound behind him.
So Raynor tried again, willing his eyes to open, and this time his efforts met
with success. His left eye popped open, followed by his right, but the light was so
bright that he was forced to close them again.
Raynor‘s eyelids fluttered, his pupils made the necessary adjustment, and his
vision was restored. Now he realized that the bright orb was the sun! It had risen
over the hill Vanderspool had designated as ―Charlie‖ during mission training and
was spearing him with its rays.
That was the moment when Raynor discovered it was possible to be alive
and in hell at the same time. Because as he struggled to summon some saliva in

his bone-dry mouth it became apparent that he was dangling from a rope. A fact
made even more obvious when a breeze caused his body to spin. His harness
creaked in protest. Oh, God.
It wasn‘t long before Raynor realized that he wasn‘t alone. A prisoner named
Cole Hickson, a twenty-year-old soldier who had been captured during a skirmish
in the zone, was suspended, unconscious and badly beaten, off to Raynor‘s left.
They had shared a cell, and just before Raynor was taken out to be interrogated,
Hickson had offered some sage advice. ―Try to hide, if you can. Find spider holes
in your mind, and crawl into them.‖
That advice had carried Raynor through the worst parts of the torture. He had
been trained at boot camp to withstand interrogation techniques, but he knew a
person could easily forget those skills in the presence of physical pain. He hoped
Hickson would survive, but more than that, he hoped the mission to save the
POWs would be a success, so that if he himself died, it would be for something.
But that seemed unlikely as Raynor looked past Hickson and saw the bird-
pecked remains of a third man. He was little more than a tattered skeleton. They
were hanging from spokes attached to a central column. It squeaked as the wind
attempted to turn it. Then, as the breeze grew stronger and the spokes began to
rotate in earnest, shadows flickered across the camp below.
It didn‘t take a genius to figure out that the display was intended to instill fear
in the prisoners. Raynor could see a line of POWs shuffling along below, and
noticed that none of them were looking up. They had no desire to be reminded of
where they were or what could happen to them. And for good reason.
As the sun continued to crawl across the sky Raynor drifted in and out of
consciousness from time to time. Eventually a number of such interludes blended
together to become one endless nightmare. Something important was supposed
to happen once darkness fell, but for the life of him, Raynor couldn‘t remember
what.
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
A force of unseen Avengers was flying cover as the dropships waited to be
loaded. The Sweetie Pie‘s engines were idling, the ramp was down, and the STM
platoon was beginning to board. Other dropships, those that would fly in empty to
pick up the POWs, were on standby, and would remain so until all the troops
were in the air and on their way.
It had been a mistake to let Raynor go. That was something Tychus had
come to realize as he watched the soldiers enter the ship. Because while he had
plenty of leadership experience, Tychus had never been in command of a unit
larger than a squad before. Had Raynor been present, he would have been the
logical person to lead the first squad. And handle the sort of pissy personnel
issues that Tychus wasn‘t very good at.
He was also concerned about Raynor. What if the ruse hadn‘t been
successful? All he knew was that Raynor had landed outside the zone without
incident, but what happened after that was still unknown.
Making the situation worse was the fact that the platoon was supposed to
land on three different objectives. A plan that required him to delegate authority
to his squad leaders, which went against all his instincts and put him on edge.

In Raynor‘s absence, Tychus had been forced to choose between Harnack,
Zander, or Ward to lead the first squad. Various arguments could be made for
each one. But given that Harnack was too impulsive, and Ward was arguably
suicidal, the logical choice was Zander.
Tychus‘s thoughts were interrupted as a suit of armor lurched out of the
surrounding gloom. ―Excuse me, Sergeant,‖ Speer said, ―would you unload your
troops please? I have a wide shot already, but I‘d like to shoot something tight as
they come up the ramp, so I can change it up later on.‖
A moment of ominous silence passed as Tychus sought to control his temper
and failed. ―Are you stupid?‖ he demanded angrily. ―Or crazy? No, you fekkin‘
asshole, I won‘t unload the troops! Now get outta my face.‖
Speer had been on the receiving end of the sergeant‘s wrath before and had
a very thick skin. ―Okay,‖ he replied cheerfully. ―How ‘bout a quick sound bite
then?‖
Tychus opened his mouth to release a blast of profanity that would take the
finish off Speer‘s armor, but the reporter was already backing away. ―Just kidding,
Sarge … just kidding,‖ the civilian said as he turned away from the ramp.
Tychus was still mumbling under his breath as he boarded the Sweetie Pie.
Due to the jet packs on their suits, none of the soldiers could sit, but they could
lock their joints and relax inside their hardskins during the trip.
Then it was time to give the kind of rousing speech officers like Quigby
specialized in. ―Okay,‖ Tychus said. ―Remember the plan, watch your six, and
don‘t shoot Jimmy or any of the POWs. You got any questions? No? I‘ll see you
on the ground.‖
The dropships were in the air five minutes later, running with the lights off as
they turned toward the east. That was when the first part of the hour-long flight
began. At that point each soldier was a prisoner to his or her hopes and fears as
the dropship‘s engines whined and the vessel bored a hole through the darkness.
All except for Harnack that is, who had convinced Feek to equip his armor
with some unauthorized memory and a closed circuit playback capability. So
while his comrades wrestled with their personal demons, Hank was watching a
personalized video mix on his HUD and bobbing his head in rhythm to the music.
Tychus found out about the vid mix the same day he discovered Doc had
been crab-free for twelve hours, that Ward had tiny pictures of his wife and
children affixed along the upper edge of his visor, and that Zander was carrying
ten grenades over his authorized load out. Weight a larger man wouldn‘t have
been able to get away with. What Tychus didn‘t know was how many of his
platoon would be coming back or why part of him cared.
After what seemed like an eternity the pilot‘s deliberately neutral voice came
over the comm channel in Tychus‘s helmet. ―We‘re ten minutes from the drop
zone … repeat, ten out. Give the KMs my best. Over.‖
Rather than remain aboard the Sweetie Pie and supervise the jump, Tychus
had granted himself the privilege of being the first person to drop, and therefore
the first to land. Because if something went wrong, he figured it would go wrong
right away, and he wanted to be there to deal with it.
After the long wait Tychus was conscious of the tension he always felt just

prior to combat, but a sense of anticipation as well, since it would feel good to do
something for a change. He was eager to find out if Raynor had succeeded in
infiltrating the camp, and if he‘d been able to warn the POWs. Tychus felt pretty
good about the odds; knowing Jim, the poor bastards had been briefed, re-
briefed, and alphabetized!
The thought brought a smile to Tychus‘s face as the dropship entered a tight
turn, the deck tilted under his boots, and the final seconds ticked away. ―Three!
Two! One!‖ The jump master brought her hand down and Tychus dropped into
the abyss. The sun was busy shining on the other side of the planet, but two
moons were up and casting a ghostly glow over the landscape below.
It was pitch black due to a high overcast, or would have been, without the
technology that was available to him. Tychus was gratified to see both his night-
vision display and a computer-generated terrain map appear on his HUD. He
was slated to land on Hill Bravo. The movements were so automatic by that time
that the glowing target seemed to shift toward him rather than the other way
around. The altimeter unwound, the jet pack fired, and Tychus took hold of the
weapon that was clipped to his chest.
His boots hit seconds later, as a green Kel-Morian turned toward the
unexpected threat, and shook spastically as half a dozen spikes hit his chest.
―Hello,‖ Tychus said to no one in particular. ―That was for Captain Hobarth. No
need to get up … I‘ll let your boss know I‘m here.‖
KEL-MORIAN INTERNMENT CAMP-36, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The gently spinning world was black with occasional blips of light. Raynor
was lost, and had been for hours by then. He was aware of a sense of
expectation, however, although it wasn‘t until he saw flashes of light on the
surrounding hilltops and heard a series of resonant booms that he remembered
why. The platoon was landing!
The next fifteen minutes were a mix of excitement and fear as Raynor heard
gunfire, saw tracers pass within feet of him, and wondered if one of his squad
mates was going to shoot him. Then he heard confused shouting and felt a
series of jerks as he was lowered to the ground. Tychus was waiting in the glow
created by four suit lights as members of the first squad gathered around. Was
that concern on his face? ―Enough hanging around,‖ the platoon leader said as
he cut Raynor free. ―It‘s time for you to go to work.‖
Raynor nearly choked as Doc gave him a sip of water. ―It‘s nice to see you,
too,‖ Raynor said, once he had recovered.
―Boy, Raynor, you‘re looking pretty sexy in those trunks,‖ Ward chided.
―I don‘t want to look,‖ Zander put in. ―I‘ll never get the image out of my head.‖
―What the fekk is this?‖ Tychus demanded, as he eyed the people around
him. ―A tea party? We have POWs to load. Get to work.‖
As the others left, Tychus put a huge arm around Raynor‘s shoulders and
helped him walk. ―You done good,‖ Tychus said gruffly. ―Thanks to you the
POWs are ready to go.‖
Raynor stopped short and looked back at Hickson, who was being carried
away on a stretcher. He was awake now, and even managed a wave.
Raynor gave him a nod, took a shallow, excruciating breath, and allowed

himself to be led away. Just then three Hellhounds broke through the screen of
Avengers circling above and blew one of the incoming dropships out of the sky.
Huge chunks of flaming debris cartwheeled down and cut one of the buildings in
two. That triggered a fire, which lit up the night. ―Cap-One to Sierra-Six,‖ a voice
said, as a second dropship went down. ―I‘m sorry to say that we have ten bandits
at angels five. Your buses are turning back. They‘ll try again later. Over.‖
―Roger that, Cap-One,‖ Tychus said, and swore once the connection was
broken.
―The dropships aren‘t coming, are they?‖ Raynor inquired.
―No,‖ Tychus replied, as a Hellhound cut across the valley, guns spraying red
death at the ground below. ―They were forced to turn back.‖
―I had a good view from up there,‖ Raynor said, as he jerked a thumb back
over his shoulder. ―The KMs have quite a few trucks on the base and some other
vehicles, too. Let‘s load ‘em up and haul ass.‖
Tychus frowned doubtfully. ―To where?‖
―The disputed zone,‖ Raynor replied. ―It sucks, but it‘s better than this.‖
A series of rockets slammed into the camp as if to emphasize Raynor‘s point.
It was clear that the KMs planned to kill the POWs rather than allow them to
escape. ―Roger that,‖ Tychus said calmly. ―We‘ll give it a try. And find some
clothes. You look like shit.‖
Max Speer had been aboard the single dropship that managed to touch down
safely. He smiled broadly and continued to record as the soldiers departed.
The Avengers had regrouped by that time and took off after the Hellhounds.
One of the enemy fighters took a hit from a missile, roared over the camp, and
slammed into the hill designated as ―Charlie.‖ The fighter was carrying a full load
of ordnance plus lots of fuel. The resulting explosion shook the ground and a red-
orange fireball floated up into the sky as members of the STM platoon rushed to
collect the POWs.
And that was when they discovered that, having been tipped off by Raynor,
the prisoners had organized themselves into small groups and were ready to
board the dropships. The weakest POWs had been spread across all of the
groups so that the stronger ones could assist them, and all the ―platoons‖ were
gathered near the Kel-Morian landing pads waiting for ships that weren‘t coming.
It was a bittersweet sight for Raynor, who was determined to finish what he
started.
High on the stimpack Doc had given him, Raynor insisted on taking charge.
He could see the drug‘s appeal for the first time; it seemed to erase his pain, at
least for a little while. The mental anguish he‘d just suffered would take more
than a drug to ease—but there was no time to think about that now.
Raynor knew where the camp‘s factory was, and led a posse that consisted
of Zander, Doc, and a couple of STM troopers to the low-slung structure. And just
in time, too … because as he and his companions jogged up the road Raynor
saw headlights and knew some of the KMs were going to make a run for it. ―Stop
them!‖ he shouted. ―But don‘t destroy the vehicles.‖
There was a sharp exchange of gunfire as the groups clashed. Some of the
KMs—those who‘d been on guard duty when the attack began—were wearing

armor. The rest were wearing vest-style chest protectors. As the defenders
charged, Ward fired a salvo of rockets at them even as Harnack opened up with
his flamethrower. There were three overlapping explosions, so only two of the
armored KMs staggered out of the raging inferno, and they were on fire. The
STM troopers triggered their gauss rifles and the enemy soldiers fell.
As Raynor stepped under a harsh light and bent to retrieve a Kel-Morian
assault rifle, he heard a powerful engine start. Zander shouted, ―Watch out!‖ and
Raynor found himself pinned in the glare of two headlights as tires screeched
and a huge saber command car barreled straight at him!
Raynor threw himself to the right, felt a searing pain as the loose gravel
ripped some skin off, and fired a short burst. The fact that a bullet whipped
through the driver‘s side window and blew Taskmaster Lumley‘s brains out was a
matter of luck rather than marksmanship.
But the effect was the same as the vehicle swerved, skidded, and came to a
halt. By the time Raynor got up and rounded the back of the vehicle, Overseer
Brucker was out of the car and waddling away.
―There! Behind the car!‖ Doc shouted.
―Stop, or I‘ll shoot!‖ Raynor yelled as he scrambled toward Brucker,
positioning himself within range, but the Kel-Morian officer kept going. Then,
before Raynor could pull the trigger, Zander fired a single shot. Brucker stumbled
and fell.
Doc had chosen to shuck her armor because it was difficult to treat patients
with the hardskin on. By the time Raynor reached them she was already kneeling
next to Brucker with her medical pack opened at her side. A red stain could be
seen on the officer‘s right thigh and he was gritting his teeth in pain. ―It looks like
the bullet missed bone,‖ Doc said matter-of-factly. ―He‘ll be fine.‖
―That‘s Overseer Brucker,‖ Raynor said, ―the guy the POWs call the Butcher.‘
They‘ll be thrilled to hear that he‘s going to recover.‖
―I need to slip a plastiscab bandage in under the exit wound. Do me a favor,
reach under his knee and lift it up.‖
―I should have shot you,‖ Brucker said bitterly, as Raynor lifted the officer‘s
leg.
―Yeah, life is filled with missed opportunities,‖ Raynor observed.
―Thanks,‖ Doc said. ―You can put it down now. And Jim …‖
―Yeah?‖
―Once you find some clothes, track me down. I‘ll give you some more happy
juice and put antibacterial dressings on the worst of those needle holes.‖
―Okay,‖ Raynor agreed as he eyed a trooper. ―You‘ll guard him?‖
―Sure,‖ the other soldier agreed. ―No problem.‖
As Raynor left, Doc applied a plastiscab bandage to Brucker‘s entry wound
and taped it in place. Then, having removed a disposable syringe from her bag,
she withdrew ten cc‘s of clear liquid from a small bottle. ―What‘s that?‖ Brucker
inquired.
―It‘s a painkiller,‖ Doc replied, as she examined the inside surface of
Brucker‘s arm. The light was poor, and the patient was obese, so it took a
moment to find a vein. But once Doc had it the needle went in smoothly.

That was when she leaned in close. Her voice was little more than a whisper.
―Colonel Vanderspool asked me to give you this message… . If you thought you
could get your grubby little hands on his trucks, you thought wrong. Attacking
Fort Howe was a serious mistake, and the last one you‘re ever going to make.‖
Brucker‘s eyes opened wide and he tried to jerk his arm away as he realized
what was going to happen. But it was too late by then. The poison was already in
his bloodstream. He jerked convulsively, tried to say something, and died.
―Damn it!‖ Doc said regretfully, as she got to her feet. ―The fat bastard had a
heart attack! Oh well, you can‘t win ‘em all. Drag him off the road, Max… . The
last thing we need is a speed bump.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-FOUR
―This week‘s program lineup showcases the heroism, valor, and strength of
all our fighting men and women. Tune in to Courage for the Confederacy at 2100,
followed by the acclaimed documentary series Honored Few at 2200, only on
UNN, your home for up-to-the-minute information, analysis, and commentary on
the war.‖
Max Speer, Special Evening Report from the Front Line for UNN December
2488
KEL-MORIAN INTERNMENT CAMP-36, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Having captured the factory, the next challenge was to assemble a convoy
and load it. Once Zander completed a quick inventory of what was available,
Tychus learned that he had six trucks, two buses, two tracked, armored
personnel carriers (APCs), and a saber command car at his disposal. So he put
the saber at the head of the column, followed by an APC, the trucks, the buses,
and the second armored personnel carrier.
Three members of the STM platoon had been killed in crash landings, and
two had been taken out subsequent to touchdown. That left Tychus with thirty-
one of his own people, plus a dozen rangers who had been lucky enough to
survive a dropship crash. That gave him a force of forty-three soldiers to protect
some three hundred POWs, roughly ten percent of whom might be healthy
enough to fight, and were busy arming themselves just in case.
Could the convoy break through into the zone? He hoped so. The only
alternative was to stay at KIC-36 and wait to see who would arrive first. A
contingent of Kel-Morian troops? Or some Confederate dropships? Given the fact
that they were well inside Kel-Morian-held territory, it would have been silly to put
his money on the dropships.
There was a sudden roar as gravel flew in every direction and a dusty vulture
hover-cycle came to a stop. Not only was Jim Raynor at the controls, he was
wearing goggles he‘d acquired with the vehicle, a collection of garments
scrounged from the factory‘s locker room, and a pistol he had taken off a dead pit
boss. There was a big grin on his face as he revved the engines. ―Look what I
found!‖
Kydd had been forced to jettison his armor and initiate its self-destruct device

when its control system crashed. He looked small standing next to Tychus. ―Don‘t
let him do it, Sarge… . The last time he drove one of those things we wound up
in jail.‖
But it was too late as an overmedicated Jim Raynor waved and took off down
the road. His voice could be heard over the comm in the saber. ―I‘ll scout ahead,‖
Raynor said, ―and let you know what to look out for.‖
Tychus swore as he saw an Avenger chasing a Hellhound across the valley,
gave orders for everyone except Ward to shuck their armor, and did so himself. It
was too bad, since the hardskins would have given his people an edge in a head-
on fight, but they were too large for the already crowded vehicles and wouldn‘t be
able to keep up no matter how fast they walked or jogged. But there‘s an
exception to every rule, and since Ward had the capacity to launch eight
independently targeted rockets, he was ordered to ride in truck one.
Having freed himself from his suit, Tychus entered the saber, snatched a mic
off its clip, and gave the necessary orders. ―Keep the vehicle ahead of you in
sight, but stay three truck lengths back, and kill your headlights. The comms can
be monitored by the enemy… . So don‘t use them except in an emergency.
Over.‖
Zander gunned the engine and put the saber in motion. They had a long way
to go, and the clock was ticking.
THE DISPUTED ZONE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
As part of Overseer Brucker‘s regiment, it was the Kel-Morian Snakehead
Komando‘s mission to keep a close eye on the northern sector of the zone, send
in regular intelligence reports, and interdict any Confederate patrols that
happened along.
The unit was camped in and around a scattering of house-sized rocks, with a
clear free-fire zone all around, and good visibility for the sentries perched atop of
the biggest boulders. So Foreman Kar Ottmar felt reasonably secure inside his
boxy command vehicle as he typed another letter into his hand comp. He
couldn‘t send it of course, not until the Komando returned to base, but doing so
every night was part of a long, frequently interrupted conversation with his wife,
Hana.
He could imagine her getting the electronic letters ten or fifteen at a time, and
the flicker of firelight on her pretty face as she read them aloud to the children.
He never spoke of the fighting in hopes that his family would never face the
horrors of war. So he was telling them a story about the dusty brown lizard that
had taken up residence in one of his hats, and what the reptile liked to eat, when
a comm technician rapped on the half-open door. ―Sorry to bother you, sir, but
Assistant Overseer Danick is on the horn. He sounds pretty upset. It seems the
Confeds attacked KIC-36 and laid waste to it.‖
Ottmar swore silently as he hit ―save‖ and left the lizard story half-told. The
comsat truck was parked about fifty feet away and protected by light-dispersing
camouflage netting. A minute later he was inside the vehicle and sitting on a fold-
down seat. A bare-breasted pinup named Viki smiled down on him from her spot
just above the comsat terminal as he pulled a headset down over his head and
adjusted the lip mic. ―This is Snake-Six. Over.‖

―The bastards dropped out of the sky!‖ Danick proclaimed, as if such a thing
wasn‘t fair. ―They weren‘t wearing parachutes, they were using some kind of
flying armor, which enabled them to land with pinpoint accuracy. We‘re still in the
process of sorting everything out, but it‘s clear that Overseer Brucker and about
forty of his guards are dead, with ten WIAs, and major damage to the base.
―That‘s not the worst of it, though,‖ Danick continued hotly. ―The Confeds
freed the POWs and they‘re headed your way! I want you to stop them, Kar… .
More than that, I want you to kill every one of the bastards and leave their
worthless carcasses to rot in the sun! Do I make myself clear? Over.‖
Ottmar could visualize the lick of hair that would be hanging down across the
other man‘s forehead, the bulging intensity of his eyes, and his slightly purplish
lips. ―Yes, sir. Very clear. Over.‖
―Put your comm tech back on the line,‖ the assistant overseer instructed.
―We‘ll feed you everything we have on the column‘s position and direction of
travel.‖
―Yes, sir,‖ Ottmar replied, and surrendered the headset to the comm tech.
As the officer stepped down from the truck, he wasn‘t surprised to find
Taskmaster Kurst waiting for him. Somehow Kurst always knew when something
was about to happen. He was a big man with a walrus-style mustache and a
lantern jaw. ―Sir?‖
―The enemy laid waste to KIC-36—and killed fifty of our men. Rather than
give aid to the wounded, the bastards shot them. We‘re going to hunt the
slimeballs down! I want the Komando combat-ready thirty minutes from now.‖
The exaggerations were intended to motivate the troops, and judging from
the anger in Kurst‘s eyes, the strategy was working. ―Yes, sir!‖
Ottmar smiled grimly as the taskmaster departed. The Confeds might have
some fancy armor, but they were burdened with hundreds of POWs, and a long
way from Confederate lines. He and his Snakeheads were going to find the
degenerates and make them sorry they‘d ever been born.
The drugs were beginning to wear off, and Raynor was exhausted as the sun
rose in the east and he guided the vulture out of a canyon and onto a flat plain.
He‘d been riding the hover-cycle for hours by then and felt like an old hand as he
cut power and let the machine coast to a gentle stop. What had been a single
road now split into three well-defined tracks.
Stiff fingers fumbled for the stimpack, found it, and slapped the device
against the back of his neck. It buzzed softly. That meant it was empty, so
Raynor threw it away. Damn. All the places where Moller had stuck needles into
his body hurt like hell.
The saber rolled up to a point about twenty feet away and came to a stop.
Tychus climbed out, eyed the sky, and lit a cigar. Puffs of smoke trailed behind
him as he made his way over to the hover-cycle. Raynor, who had just taken a
long pull from a water bottle, gargled and swallowed. ―We‘re sitting ducks out
here.‖
―Yup,‖ Tychus acknowledged. ―We sure as hell are. That‘s why Vanderspool
wants us to find a defensible spot and hole up.‖
―What for?‖ Raynor demanded. ―Why can‘t they send some dropships to pick

us up here?‖
―There‘s a shortage,‖ Tychus answered laconically. ―That‘s what Colonel Shit-
for-brains claims anyway. We lost too many dropships last night and they have to
bring some in from the north.‖
―Well, that‘s just wonderful,‖ Raynor responded. ―I guess I‘d better go find a
hole for us to crawl into.‖
―You do that,‖ Tychus said agreeably. ―And Jim …‖
―Yeah?‖
―Find it soon. Most of our vehicles are running on fumes.‖
Raynor swore, pulled a pair of goggles down over his eyes, and gunned the
engines. The vulture fishtailed as it took off and raised a rooster tail as it sped
west. Various rock formations could be seen in the distance, and Raynor was
trying to figure out which one of them was closest when something caught his
eye almost directly ahead. It was too symmetrical to be natural, yet so large he
couldn‘t believe it was man-made until he topped a rise, and the entire machine
came into view.
It was roughly the size of a thirty-story office tower laid on its side. And,
judging from the enormous tracks that were partially buried in the sand, the
enormous device was a so-called ―mineral stripper,‖ a mobile processor that
could ―eat‖ a fifty-foot-wide strip of ground as it crawled across the surface of a
planet, extracting the minerals, and process them on board. Waste materials
were fed out the back as trucks pulled up alongside to receive the ore and carry it
away. The words RAFFIN BROTHERS MINING were printed along the stripper‘s
rusty flank in letters twenty feet tall.
Judging from the damage that could be seen, and all of the sand that had
accumulated around the machine‘s monstrous tracks, the processor had been
bombed during the early stages of the wars and had been abandoned thereafter.
Could they hide inside? And wait for help to arrive? Yes, there was plenty of
metal to protect them, and the stripper was closer than the rock formations in the
distance.
Raynor skidded to a stop, flicked a switch, and spoke into the mic. ―Sierra-
Nine to Sierra-Six… . Come to Daddy. I have it. Over.‖
The reply wasn‘t what he was expecting. ―Hit the throttle, Nine… . You have
an inbound Hellhound at three o‘clock!‖
Raynor was still in the process of absorbing the words as geysers of sand
jumped into the air all around him and there was a sudden roar as the enemy
fighter flashed overhead. Raynor gunned the engine and sent sand spewing in
every direction as he took off. The vulture caught a large pocket of air as it
passed over the top of a dune and pancaked in twenty feet beyond.
The impact nearly threw Raynor off the bike, but he managed to hang on as
the hover-cycle began to regain its momentum, and the Hellhound circled back.
The distance to the stripper had been halved by then—but Raynor knew that the
pilot was going to get a second chance at him. So he cranked the handlebars to
the left. That caused the vulture to turn in on the fighter and made the Kel-
Morian‘s target that much smaller.
Since the vehicles were rushing at each other at a combined speed of more

than three hundred miles per hour, the pilot had only seconds in which to score a
kill. Raynor looked up, saw laser bolts coming straight at him, and marveled at
how pretty the lights were as they plowed parallel furrows through the sand. A
slight turn to the right was enough to steer the bike between the incoming beams
as the Hellhound roared overhead.
That was Raynor‘s cue to execute a sharp turn to the right and make a run
for the protection offered by the stripper. The rest of the convoy was halfway
across the open area by that time, each vehicle throwing up its own plume of
dust, as they raced toward safety. The only exceptions were the APCs, which sat
side-by-side, roof-mounted double-barreled gauss cannons stuttering as they
attempted to bring the Hellhound down.
Then a bus came too close to a low-lying rock formation, ran up onto the
ledge, and flipped over! The vehicle skidded for fifty feet on its roof, wheels still
spinning, before finally coming to a stop. POWs were just starting to crawl out
through the windows when the Hellhound came back to strafe the wreckage. The
bus burst into flames and a column of oily smoke boiled up into the sky as if to
mark a funeral pyre.
It was a terrible loss, but one that gave the rest of the vehicles enough time to
circle around both ends of the stripper and seek safety between the processor‘s
mighty treads. It was darker in there, and cooler too, as Tychus exited the saber
to find Raynor waiting for him. ―They know where we are now,‖ Raynor said
grimly. ―Ground units are probably en route. Let‘s bring the APCs in to block both
ends of this hulk.‖
It was a good idea, and Tychus was about to say as much, when an
accelerated spike hit. The explosion wasn‘t that big by military standards, but
sufficient to blow a huge divot out of the sand just inside the north entrance and
cause Tychus to change his mind. ―Get the POWs out of those vehicles!‖ he
shouted. ―See the stairs to either side? Take them up and put them at the very
center of this thing. And do it yesterday!‖
―Where the hell did that spike come from?‖ Raynor asked, as the rangers
hurried to obey Tychus‘s orders.
―I don‘t know,‖ Tychus answered grimly, as his cigar waggled up and down.
―But I‘ll bet we‘re gonna find out.‖
Ottmar and his Snakeheads were sitting atop a low ridge that ran east to
west across the plain. The mineral stripper was clear to see about a mile ahead.
Thanks to information provided by the Hellhound pilot, not to mention the thick
black smoke, the fugitives had been easy to locate.
Ottmar panned the battlefield with his field goggles. Eight combat four-
wheeled light attack vehicles (LAVs) led the charge. In keeping with the
Komando‘s motto, ―Move fast and strike hard,‖ each LAV was armed with a fixed
gun and was large enough to carry two armored soldiers. The four-wheelers
could travel at speeds up to sixty miles per hour over a reasonably flat surface.
That made them perfect for scouting, quick raids, and rat hunts like this one.
Two sloths followed close behind. Repurposed to function as tanks, the
sloths had once been huge earth movers to which large caliber cannons had
been fitted in place of dozer blades, along with lighter slugthrowers for anti-

personnel use. Metal plates had been welded all around the circumference of the
machines and were angled wherever possible in order to deflect incoming
projectiles.
The rest of the unit, including the command vehicle, the comm-truck, the
supply hog, the fueler, and the men required to defend them were almost ten
miles to the rear. Having lost their battle with the Hellhound, both of the captured
APCs were burning. The fighter, which was running low on fuel, was on its way
back to base.
As the tanks fired on the stripper, the resulting explosions were little more
than tiny flashes of light against the machine‘s vast gray bulk. ―Snake-One to all
units… . Save your ammo,‖ Ottmar ordered. ―The Confeds are inside that
monster by now. Over.‖
That was when the driver of the LAV to Ottmar‘s right jerked spastically and a
distant crack was heard. Then, with a ponderous dignity, the Snakehead fell
sideways onto the ground. A sniper had seen an open visor and taken his shot.
The rats had teeth!
The number two man on the right-hand LAV was behind the controls by then
as Ottmar twisted his throttle and sent his attack vehicle surging forward. The key
was to get in under the beast, kill any guards who might be waiting there, and
fight their way upward. A simple matter, really—and one he would take pleasure
in.
Ward could see the oncoming LAVs and knew what they hoped to
accomplish, as he left the shadows and lumbered out to stand at the very center
of the huge opening. Quad rocket launchers sat atop Ward‘s squared-off
shoulders, and a Kel-Morian gauss cannon was cradled in his arms. This was the
moment he‘d been waiting for, and there was a smile on his lips as targeting data
scrolled across his HUD.
―Ward!‖ Tychus yelled over the comm. ―Get your dumb ass back over here!
That‘s an order!‖
But Ward couldn‘t hear anything other than the sound of his wife calling their
children in to dinner, and the music of their laughter, followed by a series of
explosions as the Hellhounds bombed his village. He staggered as incoming fire
sparkled against his armor, but was only marginally aware of the danger as he
chose each target with care. Once the process was complete, Ward was careful
to brace himself against what he knew was going to be a massive recoil. There
was a satisfying whoosh as all eight of the rockets left their launchers at once,
locked onto the heat generated by the targets they had been assigned to, and
corkscrewed across the sky. The gauss cannon was up and firing by that time,
an LAV exploded, and Ward gave thanks. He was a happy man.
Ottmar figured the man who stood legs apart at the very center of the
opening was either very brave or very foolish—not that it made much difference,
because in a moment he was going to be very dead!
Then he saw the flash of rockets being fired, the vapor trails they made, and
knew what would happen next. There was little more than a couple of seconds in
which to think about Hana, the children, and the brown lizard before a rocket
blew Foreman Kar Ottmar and the man seated behind him to bloody bits.

Not all of the eight rockets found their targets, but five of them did, and that
was sufficient not only to blunt the Snakehead attack, but to leave the survivors
without sufficient transportation.
Ryk Kydd, who was up on the processor‘s stern observation deck, could see
the stranded KMs and the burning vehicles. He was very unforgiving. Three
shots rang out—and three Kel-Morians fell.
But the sloths were still in commission, as were three LAVs, and they were
damned hard to hit as the four-wheelers wove in and out.
Ward was shooting at the sloths with the gauss cannon, but he was out of
rockets, and it was a waste of time. But he stood there blasting away until Tychus
dashed out into the opening and tackled him. Nobody other than Tychus would
have been strong enough to snatch an armored man off his feet and push him to
safety, even as the beneficiary of his kindness threatened to kill him.
Then the enemy was inside the tunnel as two four-wheelers entered, firing as
they came. Two rangers threw up their hands and went down as a hail of spikes
punched holes through their body armor.
But their short-lived success was over as Raynor pulled out from behind a
parked truck and followed the LAVs toward the other end of the tunnel and the
daylight beyond. The vulture‘s grenade launcher made a steady chugging sound
as it lobbed grenades straight ahead.
Raynor wasn‘t very skilled with the weapon since he‘d never had an
opportunity to fire one before, but it turned out that he didn‘t have to be, as one of
the four-wheelers took a direct hit, and the second ran into a pair of explosions
that sent it skidding out of control. Black smoke whipped past as the vulture
carried him around the wreckage and out into the open area beyond.
Meanwhile, as the first sloth came to a halt beneath the stripper‘s massive
bulk, Harnack was there to greet it. He was wearing goggles, and carrying a
captured shotgun as he dropped onto the vehicle‘s rear deck from a catwalk
above.
There was a loud clang as the top hatch opened and fell against steel. That
was the moment when the Kel-Morian saw Harnack‘s face grinning down at him.
Harnack‘s grenade fell inside, rattled as it fell into the compartment below, and
wound up just a foot away from the reserve ammo locker.
Harnack jumped off and was fifty feet away by the time the ammo blew. The
explosion also damaged the second sloth, which continued to shake convulsively
as rounds cooked off inside the wreckage.
Only two of the LAVs were still operational at that point, and both of them
made a run for it, as half a dozen Avengers arrived on the scene and attacked
them from the air. Both vehicles were destroyed in a matter of seconds.
Suddenly all sorts of orders were coming in as ten dropships appeared and
began to land one after another. The first dropship to touch down disgorged eight
armored soldiers, who immediately went to work rounding up the POWs.
Meanwhile, Tychus, Raynor, and Harnack began to make their way out from
under the gigantic crawler. Moments later Kydd, Zander, Ward, and Doc fell in
behind them. Together they walked out of the tunnel and into the sunlight beyond.
The job was almost finished—but there was one more thing to do. Find the rest

of the Kel-Morian attack group and kill them.
Thanks to the tracks the sloths and the LAVs had left behind, it wasn‘t all that
difficult to find the rest of Foreman Ottmar‘s Komandos. The unit‘s support
vehicles plus two LAVs had taken shelter under a protruding rock shelf where
they would be in the shade and invisible from above.
It was a pretty good hiding place, all things considered, but not good enough
to protect the KM soldiers from the heat-seeking missiles fired by a pair of
Avengers, or the troops that landed shortly thereafter. The fueler was on fire, the
comm-truck was badly damaged, and bodies lay scattered all about. ―Check the
bodies to make sure they‘re really dead,‖ Tychus ordered. ―And we are taking
prisoners, so mind your manners.‖
Raynor could have remained on the dropship, but couldn‘t stand to sit there
while the rest of the team hit the dirt. So he followed them into the shadow cast
by the outcropping of rock, saw the undamaged command vehicle sitting off to
one side, and drew his pistol.
The door was partially open, but he was careful to approach at an angle, so
he could see inside. ―Hello? Anybody there? If so, put your weapons down and
come out with your hands on top of your head.‖
There was no response. So Raynor made use of the pistol barrel to push the
door open, and took a moment to peer into the relative darkness, before climbing
a set of fold-down stairs. It was hot inside the truck, very hot, and once Raynor
was sure that the vehicle was empty of people, he wanted to bail out. But first
there were some files to go through. The intel people would want to look at any
reports, maps, or other official documents that were accessible.
Raynor had just opened a camo-covered briefcase, and was shoving files
inside, when he came across a hand comp. A single touch was enough to turn
the device on. The document that blossomed on the screen was a letter from one
of the KMs to a woman named Hana. His wife? Yes, he thought so. But rather
than the sort of letter that one might expect a soldier to write, Raynor found
himself reading a story about a lizard. A tale clearly intended for the author‘s
children.
Raynor scrolled to the bottom of the document, saw that the story was
unfinished, and shook his head sadly. It was hard to believe that the man who
had written the letter was all that different from the people Raynor served with
every day. That wasn‘t what the government claimed, though. According to the
Confederacy, all of the KMs were monsters. Brucker was—no doubt about that.
But this guy? Raynor wasn‘t so sure.
He shoved the hand comp into the briefcase, followed by a personnel roster,
both of which would be eagerly welcomed at Fort Howe.
While Raynor continued to fill the briefcase, a tiny brown head popped up
from the boonie hat that was resting on a side shelf. After checking its immediate
surroundings for signs of danger, a small lizard emerged and darted out of the
hat. Its mottled body was motionless for a moment, as its tongue tasted the air,
and its nearsighted eyes stared at the area directly in front of it.
Then the lizard was off, scurrying the length of the shelf to the point where it
could jump down onto a tool box, and from there to the floor. After that it was a

short run to the open door, the fold-down stairs, and the hot sand that waited
beyond.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-FIVE
―They fell from the heavens, and they fought like hell to free the Confederate
POWs held deep inside KM territory. No one else could have done it. No one
else did. That‘s how the Heaven‘s Devils earned their name.‖
Captain Clair Hobarth, decorated POW, in an interview with Max Speer
January 2489
FORT HOWE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
It was late afternoon as a necklace of dropships snaked around Fort Howe,
turned toward the south, and landed in quick succession. Moments later ramps
went down, field ambulances raced out to meet the newly arrived dropships, and
medical personnel rushed aboard. Not only were there wounded to care for, but
POWs as well, some of whom were in very bad shape. Then and only then were
the troops allowed to make their way down onto the tarmac.
Doc tried to convince Raynor to ride in an ambulance, but he refused,
insisting that he be allowed to exit the aircraft with the rest of his platoon. Of the
thirty-five soldiers who jumped over the Kel-Morian base, only seventeen were
still alive and three of them were wounded. So the bedraggled group that
followed Tychus across the concrete toward the buildings beyond wasn‘t much
larger than a full-strength squad.
Two men were waiting in front of the nearest hangar. Both were dressed in
civilian clothes but might as well have been wearing uniforms, because
everything else about them was military, including their haircuts and erect
postures. One was tall, the other was short, and he was the one who spoke. ―Ark
Bennet?‖ he inquired, as the group walked past. ―We‘d like to speak with you.‖
Kydd nearly fell for it. The only thing that saved him was the fact that he‘d
been using ―Kydd‖ for so long that it took a second to process what the man had
said. And that was sufficient time for his brain to kick in and override the natural
tendency to say, ―Yes.‖
Some of those around Kydd knew his true identity, of course—but a frown
was sufficient to silence them. And by that time, the shorter of the two men had
switched to a different tactic. ―Private Kydd? My name is Corly… . And this is
Sergeant Orin. We‘re with MSS and we‘d like to talk to you.‖
―MSS‖ stood for the Military Security Service, a group it was almost
impossible to say ―No‖ to. But before Kydd could reply, Tychus chose to
intervene. ―I don‘t know what this is about,‖ the noncom said ominously, ―but
whatever it is can wait. We just came in out of the field. Of course you rear-
echelon sons of bitches wouldn‘t know much about that, would you?‖
When Sergeant Orin turned toward Tychus, his eyes were like blue lasers
and his face was wooden. ―Sergeant Corly has a medal of valor—and was
wounded three times in the battle of Rork‘s Rift.‖ He stepped closer until Tychus
felt the agent‘s breath on his face. ―You think we don‘t know what it feels like to

put our lives on the line? To see our brothers and sisters get blown to pieces
right in front of us? You watch your mouth, son, and pray you never turn up on
my case list.‖
Kydd knew that a large handgun was probably responsible for the visible
bulge under Orin‘s jacket. But Tychus was armed too, and Kydd could see the
pressure starting to build, as the noncom took a step forward. ―You know where
you can shove your case list, Sergeant. Or maybe I should do it for you.‖
Kydd hurried to get in between them. ―No problem, Sarge… . I might as well
get this over with. I‘ll see you back at the barracks.‖
Raynor nodded. ―Come on, Tychus… . You can use your natural charm to
get me some service at the infirmary.‖
Tychus glowered, but allowed himself to be steered away. That left Kydd with
the MSS agents. Corly eyed the sniper‘s rifle. ―Is that thing unloaded?‖
Kydd nodded. ―It is… . Would you like to check?‖
―No,‖ Corly replied. ―That won‘t be necessary. Please accompany us to the
command center. We have some questions to ask you—but the process won‘t
take long. We‘ll have you back with your buddies shortly.‖
Was that true? Or an attempt to put his fears to rest? Kydd didn‘t know, not
that it mattered, because the MSS agents would do whatever they wanted to do.
It was a short walk to the command center, through the entrance, and down a
side hall to an office labeled maintenance officer. Kydd felt an emptiness at the
pit of his stomach. Because here, after all of the combat, was a different kind of
battle. It was a stark choice. Did he want to go back to being Ark Bennet—son of
privilege, a businessman, and head of an Old Family? Or did he want to be Ryk
Kydd—soldier, sniper, and adventurer?
Orin opened the door to the empty office. A round table was positioned in
front of a utilitarian desk covered with clutter. Corly gestured to one of four seats.
―Please, sit down.‖
Kydd hesitated. This would be a crucial, life-defining decision—there was no
turning back after this. What was the saying Raynor used every now and then?
The one he always attributed to his father? ―You are who you choose to be.‖
Yeah, that was it. Kydd had always laughed off Raynor‘s attempts to impart his
sentimental brand of wisdom—that kind of warmth was completely foreign to him.
But somehow this one resonated with Kydd, even now, when his mind was filled
with anxiety.
Both MSS agents were seated at the table by the time Kydd lowered himself
into the steel chair. Corly eyed a viewscreen. ―According to your P-1 file, you
submitted affidavits claiming that your real name is Ark Bennet—and that you
were snatched off the streets of Tarsonis by a rogue recruiter. Is that correct?‖
Kydd took a slow, deep breath as he chose his next words. He thought about
the former version of himself, the one that had gone for a stroll in the
neighborhood called Hacker‘s Flat back on Tarsonis, and understood what he
had been looking for back then. He‘d been looking for a chance to live life outside
of the obligations he‘d been born to, beyond the cocoon of safety in which his
family preferred to live, and earn a place in the world rather than simply inherit it.
―I filed affidavits in which I claimed to be Ark Bennet,‖ Kydd admitted. ―That

much is true.‖
Corly raised an eyebrow. ―And the claim itself? Is that true as well?‖
―No,‖ Kydd said, trying to appear remorseful as he looked down at the
tabletop.
―So you lied to Major Macaby?‖
Kydd looked straight into his interrogator‘s eyes. ―Yes, sir.‖ Kydd swallowed
the lump in his throat. ―I did.‖ He shifted his eyes toward Orin.
There was a moment of silence as the MSS agents glanced at each other. It
wasn‘t the response they‘d been expecting.
Kydd‘s mind swirled with worry. Did they believe him? Did they already know
the truth? Was his father watching them right now? He pretended to cough as he
glanced around the room. If there was a camera, he couldn‘t see it.
Corly leaned forward. ―Why did you lie?‖
―Why? I wanted to get the hell out of the Marine Corps,‖ Kydd replied matter-
of-factly. He continued, gaining confidence as he spoke. ―I‘d heard that a rich kid
was missing, and based on the description they gave of him, it sounded as
though we have a similar appearance.‖
―Yes, there is an uncanny resemblance, Private.‖ He paused for a moment as
he examined Kydd‘s face. ―Although you look leaner, tougher almost. So what
changed?‖ he asked as he looked back at the screen. ―Why are you coming
clean now?‖
―I‘ve had time to think it through. I mean, how far would I get?‖ Kydd inquired
cynically, as his eyes came back into contact with Corly‘s. ―To Tarsonis? Where
the family would denounce me?‖ He laughed incredulously, for dramatic effect. ―I
mean, is the family still looking for this kid? How long‘s it been? Months?‖
―There are quite a few bounty hunters out there trying to nab the hefty reward
offered by the family. Damn shame we‘re not eligible for it, because Sergeant
Orin and I are feeling pretty close to finding our man.‖ Those words sent a chill
down Kydd‘s spine. ―So yes, even now, the search is still ongoing. We have
nearly a hundred leads to comb through.‖ He pressed some buttons on the
terminal. ―You may be surprised to learn that your profile was assigned a
relatively low percentage rating for a match. But then again, Sergeant Orin and I
know that the computers are programmed to assume that all of our military
recruiters are law-abiding citizens.‖
Kydd felt relieved, but was careful to keep the emotion hidden.
―But,‖ Corly continued, ―allowing for the possibility that some recruiters will
break the law to make quotas, we ran a retinal scan and compared it to the one
the Bennets gave us.‖ He looked squarely at Kydd. ―You‘re a match, Private.‖
The floor seemed to drop out from under Kydd. He felt dizzy, nauseous. His
voice quivered as he spoke. ―Regardless of what you think,‖ Kydd pleaded, ―I‘m
in this for good, and you can‘t take that away from me. I have a great record, I‘m
the best at what I do, and my platoon needs me.‖ He paused to muster his
resources, which seemed to be fading. ―Those men and women—those are my
brothers and sisters out there.‖ He punctuated his words by jutting his finger in
the direction of the barracks. His eyes moistened. Embarrassed, he looked down
at the table.

―What he says is true,‖ Orin said calmly, as he spoke for the first time since
they had entered the office. He twirled a wand stylus in his fingers. The larger
sergeant‘s deep, resonant voice was a sharp contrast to Corly‘s. He had brown
skin, and his piercing blue eyes had shifted to Corly by then. ―He does have a
helluva record—and he is a skilled sniper. In fact, the commanding officer of
Firebase Zulu put him in for a medal.‖
That was news to Kydd. A medal! It was hard to believe. Here was further
validation of what he already knew inside. He was good at something, and the
military was his home.
―So, where does that leave us?‖ Corly asked.
Kydd‘s eyes shifted desperately between the two sergeants.
Orin was silent for a moment, and when the noncom spoke, his eyes were
slightly out of focus as if seeing himself in another time and place. ―Lying to get
out of the Corps was wrong. But Private Kydd admits that—and all of us make
mistakes. And sometimes, if we‘re real lucky, somebody cuts us some slack.‖ He
looked squarely at Kydd. ―You‘re a credit to the Confederacy, son, and you
exemplify everything the marines stand for. Private Kydd, unless Sergeant Corly
here disagrees, I believe you‘re free to go.‖
Kydd looked immediately at Corly, who nodded sagely and smiled. ―You‘re a
lifer, boy. Pure and simple.‖ He pressed both hands on the table. ―This case is
closed.‖
The young soldier surprised everyone—himself included—by letting out an
audible sigh of relief. He recovered quickly and was grinning from ear to ear as
he stood up and shook hands with the men who saved Private Ryk Kydd.
Three days had passed since the raid on the Kel-Morian base, it was about
2000 hours, and the HTD was crawling with pilots, marines, and rangers. A lot of
them went bar to bar up and down the main drag, looking for the perfect watering
hole, but never finding it.
The single exception was Three Fingered Jack‘s, which was so packed that it
was difficult to get in or out. A blue haze hovered over the tables, the buzz of
conversation made it difficult to hear, and a live band added to the cacophony of
sound. Raynor, Tychus, Harnack, Doc, Ward, and Kydd were seated at a large
round table at the center of the room. Other members of the 321st were present
as well, along with about fifty ex-POWs, and about half of the pilots who had
rescued the whole bunch of them from the disputed zone. It was a very rowdy
crowd.
But when a vehicle delivered Captain Hobarth and her medical aide out front,
a path magically opened up before her, and everyone broke into applause as she
shuffled back into the main room. Then, once she raised a skeletal hand, the
noise died down, and it was Three Fingered Jack himself who handed the pilot a
mic. ―First,‖ the captain said hoarsely, as she looked around the room. ―I want to
toast the brave soldiers who led this dangerous mission. Here‘s to our heroes, a
group of fine men and women whose name shall be echoed for generations to
come—our very own Heaven‘s Devils!‖
The crowd cheered. By that time Speer‘s on-the-scene reporting had been
seen throughout the Confederacy—and the entire crowd was familiar with the

STM platoon‘s new nickname. Thunderous applause resonated throughout the
room as everyone who wasn‘t already standing came to their feet and turned to
face the table where the soldiers were seated. Tychus grinned broadly, Raynor
looked embarrassed, Harnack struck a pose, Kydd gazed around in awe, Zander
frowned disapprovingly, Ward stared at his hands, and Doc was too high to know
what was going on.
Hobarth smiled, and when the noise dropped down, she spoke again.
―Secondly, I want to thank the entire 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion for
rescuing my brothers and sisters from KIC-36.‖
That provoked another round of clapping, as the entire battalion came in for
some well-deserved recognition, and the Heaven‘s Devils joined in.
Hobarth nodded soberly as the noise died down. ―Last, but not least,‖ the
officer said, as she extended her hand to accept a shot glass of Scotty Bolger‘s
whiskey. ―I would like to propose a toast. This is for the fine men and women who
gave their lives for the Confederacy and their fellow soldiers. We shall hold them
in our hearts and minds until the time comes to join them. Then, as now, we‘ll get
drunk as hell! The next round is on me!‖
The next couple of hours were a smoky, booze-drenched blur from which
Raynor awoke to a buzzing sound, as a sharp object dragged across his arm.
Then the worst of the pain went away as the bald man on the stool next to him
swore and got up to take a fone call.
Raynor struggled to focus his eyes and get his bearings. He was surrounded
by tiny drawings, no—tattoo designs. Thousands of them, laminated and tacked
to the walls, corners blowing in the breeze created by a rusty fan.
Raynor had a vague memory of leaving Three Fingered Jack‘s with the rest
of the squad and staggering down the main drag. He remembered stopping to
take a piss on a brick building. And he remembered stumbling past neon lights
into a doorway with Tychus‘s heavy arm slung around his shoulder.
―Ty-chus … Ty-chus … Ty-chus,‖ Raynor called out in a sing-songy voice. He
heard a grunt originate from behind him. He followed the direction of the voice
and saw that Tychus was laid out on a table, where a woman with bright blue hair
was busy inking a new tat onto his sculpted abs. For his part the big man was
puffing on a cigar while staring at the artist‘s cleavage.
Raynor got up, stumbled over to the table, and squinted at the design. It was
blurry at first, but when the image rolled into focus, Raynor found himself looking
at a winged skeleton. It was partially concealed by a hooded robe, and armed
with an old-fashioned rotary machine gun. There was a mushroom-shaped cloud
in the background, and the name heaven‘ s devils was spelled out on the banner
over the skeleton‘s head. ―I like that,‖ Raynor said thickly. ―I like that a lot.‖
―I sure hope so!‖ Ward yelled out, but Raynor didn‘t understand why.
―Mine‘s better,‖ Doc said as she looked back over a bare shoulder. ―Check it
out.‖ She was seated on a stool about ten feet away with a tattoo artist behind
and to her left.
Raynor was proud of the way he was able to cross the intervening section of
floor without falling down. The tattoo artist smiled and moved to one side so he
could see. As Raynor examined her shoulder tattoo, he realized that it was

exactly like the one Tychus was getting except that the machine gun had been
supplanted by a huge syringe and needle!
―Whaddya think?‖ Cassidy asked. ―Cool, huh?‖
―Very,‖ Raynor replied airily. ―It‘s just like Tychus‘s. Cute, very cute, you two.‖
He waggled a finger at Doc and turned back to face Tychus, at which point he
delivered a wink and a smile. ―Matching tattoos, huh?‖
Raynor heard laughter from all around the shop, and wondered what he was
missing.
The bald man came to collect him. ―Come on,‖ he said. ―We‘re about halfway
through yours.‖
As the man led Raynor back to his table he realized that the Heaven‘s Devils
had taken over the establishment and all of them were getting tattoos!
―Sit down, champ,‖ the man said patiently. ―And hold still.‖
Raynor heard more snickering from all around him. He laughed too, not
knowing why. ―Yup, you got it.‖ He closed his eyes and took a nap.
The tattoos took time, as did the enormous breakfast that followed, so it was
about 0500 before the Devils finally reentered the base and made their way back
to the barracks. And that was where First Lieutenant Samantha Sanchez was
waiting for them.
The officer had black hair worn in a buzz cut, a face that might have been
pretty with a little bit of makeup, and a blocky body that was all muscle and no fat.
Unlike Quigby, Sanchez wasn‘t insecure, didn‘t need to run her mouth, and,
judging from her hands-on-hips stance, wasn‘t going to take crap from anybody.
Not even Tychus, whom she chose to address first.
―Are you in charge of the first squad? I thought so… . My name is Sanchez. I
want your people out front and ready to run the perimeter of the base at 0530. No
excuses, no exceptions, and no bullshit. Do you scan me, Sergeant?‖
Tychus had served under all sorts of officers during his years in the military
and knew the real deal when he saw it. ―Yes, ma‘am,‖ he replied. ―Five by five.‖
―Good,‖ Sanchez replied, as if she would have been surprised by any other
response. ―Maybe you‘ve heard of a city called Polk‘s Pride… . It seems that the
KMs have a strategic resources repository there. And we‘re going to be part of
the effort to capture it. If we succeed it will shorten the war. Questions?‖
Kydd raised a hand. ―Didn‘t the first attack fail?‖
Sanchez nodded. ―That‘s right… . And the second attack failed too. So we‘ll
have our work cut out for us. Any more questions? No? Well, get your shit
together. Because you‘ll be up to your asses in Kel-Morians a few days from now
and I expect this platoon to do its part. That is all.‖ Sanchez did an about-face
and left.
Harnack watched her go. ―So what was that about?‖
Raynor was tired, sore, and sickeningly hung over. It took considerable effort
to produce a smile. ―That was her way of saying, howdy,‘‖ Raynor replied weakly.
―It was all stick and no carrot. Same way Tychus runs things.‖
Harnack shrugged. ―Works for me… . I don‘t like vegetables.‖ He grinned in
response to his own joke and slapped a wobbly Raynor on the arm as they
headed for the barracks.

―Ow! Watch it.‖ Raynor‘s arm seared with pain, and as he walked, he lifted
his sleeve to see if any of the swelling had gone down. He peeled back the
gauze bandage. No such luck. The skeleton was plump and fleshy, and the
heaven‘ s devils banner was three-dimensional. As if it had come to life.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-SIX
―… and here at the home offices, our own staff is experiencing a changing of
the guard. Six members of the UNN executive board stepped down today, citing
personal and professional differences with the current network philosophies.‘
This change was followed by two dozen layoffs as the UNN hierarchy went
through what one shareholder called significant restructuring.‘ What this will
mean for the media giant and its subsidiary stations is the subject of much
debate.‖
Handy Anderson, Evening Report for UNN February 2489
THE CITY OF POLK‘S PRIDE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Polk‘s Pride had once been the second largest city on Turaxis II, with a
population of four million people and a thriving economy. Back before the wars, it
had been famous for hundreds of man-made canals that not only gave the
metropolis its special flavor, but fed barge traffic onto the heavily traveled river
that meandered through the downtown area. In fact, the Paddick flowed for more
than a thousand miles before eventually emptying into the planet‘s single ocean.
By now, all but a few hundred thousand of Polk‘s Pride‘s population had been
forced out into the countryside, where dozens of refugee camps were set up to
accommodate them, and the city was split in two. For the moment the area north
of the Paddick River was in Kel-Morian hands—and the Confederacy controlled
everything south of it. But that was subject to change as the battle for the city
seesawed back and forth.
As a result of the ongoing conflict, a mile-wide swath of land along both sides
of the river lay in ruins. Buildings had been bombed into rubble, streets were
filled with fallen debris, and once-picturesque canals were blocked by half-
submerged wrecks.
Along the banks of the river the remains of the city‘s once-graceful bridges
could be seen. Each had been different, but beautiful in its own way, which was
why they had been known as ―The Seven Sisters.‖
All of them were lying in the river now. There was always less flow at that
time of year, so that, combined with a drought up north, had caused the water
level to drop to a record low. But occasionally a pile of debris would build up
behind one of the spans, only to be broken by the weight of the water behind it,
thereby releasing a momentary flood. And there, mixed in with all of the other
trash that regularly came their way, the people who lived downstream would find
hundreds of half-rotted bodies.
It was a public health problem, not to mention a gruesome sight, so they tried
to sort them out at first. The idea being to bury Kel-Morians with Kel-Morians and
Confederates with Confederates, both because it was assumed the opposing

armies would want it that way, and as a sort of insurance policy—it wasn‘t clear
which side was going to win and therefore be in charge. But as things turned out,
there were far too many bodies for the civilians to deal with, which meant they
were forced to inter the dead soldiers in mass graves.
Such was the landscape as Colonel Vanderspool led Lieutenant Sanchez
and her platoon through the once thriving streets of south Polk‘s Pride to the
edge of no-man‘s-land. The office tower that loomed above them was still largely
intact even though Kel-Morian sloths located on the far side of the river routinely
used it for target practice.
Broken glass crunched under Raynor‘s boots as Harnack said, ―Whoa …
check that out,‖ and pointed upward. The back end of a Hellhound could be seen
sticking out of an office on the fire-ravaged twenty-sixth floor. Raynor wondered if
the dead pilot was still sitting in his cockpit or had been removed by a graves
registration team.
There wasn‘t any power in the building, so they had to climb nine flights of
stairs to reach Vanderspool‘s objective. Since the enemy was on the opposite
side of the river, the men hadn‘t been required to wear full combat armor, so they
were relying on their own strength. Tychus, who had never seen Vanderspool do
much more than strut around Fort Howe, was surprised to learn that the officer
could climb nine stories without breaking a sweat.
Finally, a fire door with the number 9 on it appeared, and Vanderspool led the
platoon down a hall and into a trash-strewn office. A squad of marines was there
waiting for them. When Master Sergeant Rockwell hollered, ―Atten-hut!‖ all of
them crashed to attention.
Rockwell was a man with whom Raynor and Tychus were well acquainted.
As the battalion‘s senior NCO, Rockwell had a lot of power and liked to use it.
And there was something about the Heaven‘s Devils that cracked him off, so his
hobby was coming up with shit details for Tychus and the squad to take care of.
And now, as Rockwell‘s squad stood in perfect alignment, with their backs
ramrod straight, they could have been awaiting inspection. That was over the top,
even for marines, especially in a combat zone. And as Raynor examined them
more closely, he saw that they all wore the same thousand-yard stares, perfect
uniforms, and spit-shined boots. The whole thing made him uncomfortable.
―At ease,‖ Vanderspool said, as if he were used to being received in that
fashion. He gestured to the view. ―Do you see the tower over there on top of the
hill? The tall, skinny one?‖
Raynor peered out the window to see the hillside across the river—a bleak,
seemingly deserted cluster of buildings—upon which lay a tower surrounded by
high walls.
―That comsat station marks the location of the Kel-Morian strategic resources
repository,‖ Vanderspool continued. ―Down below it there is a network of tunnels
and caves where stocks of rare minerals are stored. If we can capture or destroy
the repository the KMs will have to shut down their factories north of the city, their
military units will begin to run short of critical supplies within a matter of weeks,
and we‘ll be able to push the bastards off Turaxis II! So this is a very important
push.‖

The shattered windows offered Raynor an unobstructed view of no-man‘s-
land, the much-abused river, and north Polk‘s Pride. Like the sky overhead, the
area beyond the river was unrelievedly gray. A few buildings still stood. They
looked like headstones in a sprawling graveyard. Thready columns of black
smoke marked the spots where Kel-Morian soldiers were camped in the ruins, or
stubborn citizens eked out a bleak existence in spite of repeated efforts to force
them out.
―The repository is our target,‖ Vanderspool continued grimly. ―But, as you can
imagine, the structure is well protected. Which is why it‘s still vertical in spite of
more than two dozen air strikes.‖ At that point the officer handed his binoculars to
Zander with an order to pass them around.
―You‘ll notice that the comsat station is surrounded by circular blast walls and
protected by dozens of computer-controlled missile turrets. More than that, all of
the approaches are defended by goliaths, regular comsat sweeps, and a squad
of rippers. So getting inside won‘t be easy. Questions?‖
―Yes, sir,‖ Sanchez replied. ―How large a force are we going to throw at the
objective?‖
―You won‘t be alone, of course,‖ Vanderspool continued. ―The entire battalion
plus elements from other units will take part in the attack. Sergeant Rockwell‘s
people are going in first… . That means the unit will probably suffer heavy
casualties. But, no guts, no glory. Isn‘t that right, Sergeant?‖
―Yes, sir!‖ Rockwell said emphatically. ―What‘s your mission, soldiers?‖ he
called out.
All of the rangers knew that the first people to go in stood a very high chance
of getting killed, but if the marines realized that, there was no sign of it on their
faces as they responded to the noncom. ―To die for the Confederacy!‖
That was when Raynor remembered the program Brucker had mentioned
and realized something… . Judging from what Tychus had told him about
Lassiter, and seeing the marines in front of him, he knew the Kel-Morian
overseer was correct. Certain people were being brainwashed. What did they call
it? Resocial something? Resocialized. That was it. No, neurally resocialized, and
in considerable numbers, too. Was that what Raynor was supposed to be fighting
for? A society in which citizens were transformed into flesh-and-blood robots?
―Sanchez, you and your platoon will advance immediately behind them.
That‘s why you‘re here. As I said, this is not going to be easy, so that‘s why I‘ve
brought on the best of the best.‖
Raynor began to wonder. What was up with Vanderspool anyway? Was he
trying to win the wars? Or make general in record time? Or was he simply
determined to give the KMs a good whupping? There was no way to be sure as
the tactical aspect of the briefing began. There was a lot for the platoon to
learn—and only a few days in which to learn it. The clock was ticking.
It was raining. Not hard, but persistently, so that as Raynor stood at the edge
of the roof of the building in which the battalion was temporarily headquartered,
the lunch he had brought up from the field kitchen below was starting to get
damp. But he didn‘t care. Because with the exception of four lookouts, two
missile turrets, and the birds who wanted to share his food, the huge expanse of

roof was a place where he could be alone for a few minutes. And even feel
homesick if he wanted to.
Thirty minutes earlier he had placed a call to his parents on Shiloh. But then,
even as the fone rang in his parents‘ house, he had broken the connection.
Because up until that point in his life he had never lied to them. Not about
anything important anyway. So what would he say if his mother answered? That
he‘d lost track of how many people he‘d killed? That he and his friends had
stolen government property and sold it? That the money he sent them hadn‘t
been won playing cards? That he didn‘t trust his commanding officer? No, he
couldn‘t tell his mother those things. And, if he didn‘t tell, he‘d have to make up
lies to cover up the truth. So it would be wrong either way.
―What the hell are you doing up here, jerk weed?‖ Tychus demanded, as a
heavy hand fell on Raynor‘s shoulder. ―We‘ve been looking all over the place for
you.‖
Raynor turned to see that Tychus had Kydd, Harnack, Ward, and Zander with
him.
Raynor sighed. ―I‘m eating lunch … or trying to.‖
Tychus turned his face upward, blinked as the raindrops hit his eyes, and
looked down again. ―It‘s raining.‖
―Yes,‖ Raynor replied irritably. ―I noticed. Was there something you people
wanted to see me about?‖
―Yeah, there was,‖ Tychus said, as he selected the larger half of the damp
sandwich and took a bite. He was still chewing when he spoke. ―The brass held a
briefing for all of the junior officers and noncoms.‖
―And?‖
―And the assault is gonna be a total bitch,‖ Tychus said, as he eyed the other
half of the sandwich. ―They aren‘t saying how we‘re gonna cross the river, that‘s
top secret, but it sounds like they‘re setting us up for an impossible mission.‖ He
finished the rest of the sandwich with one bite. ―Rockwell‘s marines are gonna
get massacred within seconds, you know that. And where does that leave us?
Oh yeah, we‘ll be right there behind ‘em.‖
―There‘s something going on with Rockwell‘s guys, I know it …‖ Kydd added
darkly. ―I think somebody‘s been messing with their heads.‖
―Yeah,‖ Raynor said. ―I think so too. Brucker kept asking me questions about
it. He called it neural resocialization.‘ Criminals are being experimented on at
some facility—something about erasing their antisocial tendencies. He thinks a
lot of them are serving in our armed forces.‖
―Holy shit,‖ Harnack put in excitedly. ―Remember the whackos on the Hydrus?
The ones who tried to kick the crap out of us? Then, when we ran into them the
night before graduation, they were like a bunch of schoolgirls. I bet they were
resocialized.‖
―And then there‘s Sam Lassiter,‖ Tychus added. ―They had that lunatic locked
in a steel box at MCF-R-156 before he shanked a sergeant with a fork! Then, I‘m
walking across Fort Howe, and there he is! Just as nice as you please … and
when I asked him how he got out of the facility, he didn‘t even remember being
there.‖

―Bingo,‖ Zander said grimly. ―It‘s all starting to make sense.‖
Raynor frowned. ―So, what are you saying? That they‘re going to use
Rockwell‘s troops as cannon fodder?‖
―That‘s exactly what I‘m saying,‖ Tychus replied. ―Once you cut through all
the weasel-worded bullshit, it‘s obvious that those poor bastards‘ll be walking into
a meat grinder. And guess how we‘re going to become the great war heroes of
the Confederacy? By following those fools right into a bloodbath and donating
our bodies for fish food and fertilizer.‖
―It‘s almost as if Vanderspool wants us to get killed,‖ Ward observed.
Raynor opened the bag of chips and scattered them along the rail. Then, as
the birds came fluttering in, he stood back to watch them peck at the unexpected
bounty. ―So, what‘s the solution?‖
―I figure we should hang back, let the resocs die for the Confederacy, and live
to fight another day,‖ Tychus replied.
―They may be mind-zapped, but they aren‘t dogs,‖ Raynor objected. ―They‘re
people, just like you and me.‖
―Are they?‖ Tychus inquired cynically. ―You saw Rockwell‘s guys. I‘m not so
sure.‖
Raynor sighed. ―If you‘re done eating my lunch, let‘s go inside. It‘s raining out
here.‖
The cavernous high-speed tube station had once been the backbone of south
Polk‘s Pride. It boasted twelve parallel arrival and departure stations, plus an
equal number of tracks, all accessed by escalators and bridges. The walls were
covered with colorful murals, each of which was a landscape inspired by a
different region, all harkening back to the days before the fighting. And unlike
what Doc had seen earlier that day, the underground facility was untouched by
the wars except for the fact that more than a thousand troops were housed in the
vast lobby, the arcades located to either side of it, and the tunnels themselves.
Cave-ins, both accidental and intentional, meant that the underground tubes
through which crowded trains once roared were silent now and home to nothing
more than a few hardy eccentrics and a legion of flesh-eating rats. Animals that
had grown fat on the dead bodies that littered the area bordering the river.
Cassidy shivered at the thought of them as she followed a frozen escalator
down onto platform two, and from there out along an island of concrete toward
the train that was parked next to it. A sign proclaimed that she was about to
travel on the ―Yellow Line,‖ which, had it been operational, would have carried
her to Picket, Traverston, Oakwood, and the suburbs beyond.
Because the city was so crowded, there weren‘t any open areas upon which
a command center could be built. So Vanderspool had been forced to take up
residence in the underground tube station.
A couple of marines were on sentry duty outside the train where his office
was located. Cassidy immediately recognized them as belonging to the colonel‘s
newly created ―color guard.‖ Though theoretically charged with protecting the
battalion‘s colors in battle, that was a largely ceremonial function, and no longer
relevant to the way battles were being fought.
No, the real function of the platoon-size unit was to serve as Vanderspool‘s

personal bodyguards, both on and off the field of battle. And, judging from the
intensity with which the men greeted her, the rumors were true. They were not
only resocialized, they were willing converts, which was to say, fanatics. ―Hold it
right there,‖ a weasel-faced corporal said, with one hand on his sidearm. ―This is
a restricted area.‖
―Yeah,‖ Doc replied, ―I know. My name is Cassidy. Colonel Vanderspool sent
for me.‖
That was true, and a subject of some concern for the medic, since repeated
trips to see Vanderspool would be noticed by Tychus and the rest. But only three
days had passed since the battalion‘s arrival and there hadn‘t been any
opportunity to set up an alternate system. ―Scan her,‖ the noncom instructed, as
he examined his Handheld Personal Information-Gathering and Navigation Unit,
otherwise known as a Pig.
The scanner flicked across Doc‘s eyes and she heard a soft beep. ―Her name
is Cassidy,‖ the second marine said, ―and she‘s a medic.‖
―Roger that,‖ the corporal said evenly. Then, having turned his attention to
Doc, his eyes narrowed. ―You‘re two minutes late, Petty Officer Cassidy. You can
do better. Perfection is within our grasp.‖
Doc eyed him emotionlessly. ―Flick you, Corporal … and the private you rode
in on.‖
The resoc shook his head sadly, apparently unable to understand why she
was so hostile, and stood to one side as the medic brushed past him and entered
the streamlined car beyond.
The car‘s interior was much as it had been before the wars, except for the
fact that all of the seats had been torn out and replaced with mismatched office
furniture salvaged from the surrounding office buildings. The same corporal
who‘d been in charge of Vanderspool‘s office back at Fort Howe looked up from
a tidy desktop. She nodded politely. ―Have a seat… . The colonel‘s meeting is
running long. It should be over any minute now.‖
Cassidy shot the cutesy, pug-nosed girl a fake smile and sat down on one of
two chairs. Unlike the last time she had met with Vanderspool, her crab supply
was sufficient to get her through the next few days. Then, with the new stuff that
she was about to receive, Doc figured she‘d have some cushion. And that would
feel good.
―You can enter now,‖ the corporal said, as a well-dressed civilian left.
Cassidy said, ―Thank you,‖ and made her way along the left side of the car.
More than half its width had been walled off to create an office for Vanderspool.
The door consisted of a curtain that was pushed to one side. Doc knocked on a
side window, heard Vanderspool say, ―Come!‖ and entered a long, narrow space
with an executive-style desk at one end of it.
She was about to come to attention but Vanderspool waved the formality off.
The officer was in his military mode, as was apparent from the fact that he
addressed her as ―Cassidy,‖ rather than ―My dear.‖
―Have a seat, Cassidy,‖ Vanderspool said, as he pointed at the chair in front
of him. ―I must say that I‘ve been looking forward to this meeting. Having
scanned all the after-action reports, I know Overseer Brucker was killed during

the raid on KIC-36. What I don‘t know is how he died. Did his heart fail? That‘s
what Sergeant Findlay told the debriefers. Or was there some other cause?‖
Cassidy answered the question by giving Vanderspool a blow-by-blow
account of Brucker‘s death, starting with the leg wound, and finishing with the
words she had whispered into his ear. ―Damn!‖ Vanderspool responded happily.
―I love it! I assumed you‘d have to shoot him. Could you tell if he understood?‖
Doc nodded. ―There‘s no doubt about it, sir… . His eyes bulged, and he tried
to say something, just before his heart stopped.‖
―Then it was a heart attack,‖ Vanderspool exclaimed. ―Well done… . You saw
those POWs. The bastard deserved it.‖
Cassidy had to agree, although the message she‘d been asked to deliver to
the dead man made Vanderspool‘s motive very clear—it wasn‘t a desire to seek
revenge on behalf of the prisoners, but for himself. Just how dirty is this guy? she
wondered. Business deals with Kel-Morians, spying on his own battalion,
resocialized marines popping up all over the goddamn place …
―Here you go,‖ Vanderspool said, as he opened a drawer and withdrew a
small metal box. ―It‘s payday. But be careful,‖ the officer added, as he pushed the
container across the surface of the desk. ―I wouldn‘t want you to die of an
overdose.‖
―Thank you, sir,‖ Doc said dryly, as she accepted the box and slipped it into a
pocket. ―Your concern is very touching.‖
―Watch your mouth, Cassidy,‖ Vanderspool warned sternly. ―And remember
your place. You may be useful, but you‘re a crab junkie nonetheless, and a
disposable one at that. Now, what else do you have for me?‖
Doc‘s lips were suddenly dry and she ran her tongue across them. ―It‘s about
Private Kydd, sir.‖
Vanderspool frowned. ―The sniper?‖
―Yes, sir. The way I understand it, Kydd was at basic with Raynor and
Harnack. Back then Kydd claimed to be a guy named Ark Bennet. According to
the story he told people at the time, he was drugged and sold to a Marine Corps
recruiter.‖
Vanderspool‘s eyebrows rose. ―Did you say Bennet? As in Bennet
Industries?‖
―Yes, sir. I don‘t know anything about Bennet Industries—but I‘m sure the
name was Bennet. Anyway, when we came back from the raid on Brucker‘s base,
two MSS agents were waiting to interview Kydd. And later, after he returned to
the barracks, he told Tychus that the agents were checking to see if he was
Bennet.‖
―And?‖
―And he told them he wasn‘t,‖ Cassidy continued. ―Because somewhere
along the line he changed his mind and wants to stay in the service.‖
―So he is Bennet?‖
―That‘s what both Findlay and Raynor believe,‖ Doc reported. ―I wasn‘t sure
whether the Kydd situation would be of interest to you. But I brought this along
just in case.‖
So saying, Cassidy removed a plastic-encased slide from her shirt pocket

and placed it on the surface of the desk.
Vanderspool eyed the object as Doc pushed it toward him. ―What have we
here?‖
―That‘s a sample of Kydd‘s DNA,‖ the medic replied simply. ―I had to sample
the entire squad in order to get it. They believe it‘s part of a routine medical test.‖
―You are a clever little bitch,‖ Vanderspool said appreciatively. ―Is there
anything else?‖
―I‘ve noticed that he has a thing for Sanchez … follows her around like a
puppy dog.‖
―Okay. The Kydd thing is intriguing though unimportant. Keep it to yourself,
however… .‖ Vanderspool said, as he toyed with the test tube. ―Dismissed.‖
Doc rose, did an about-face, and left the officer. The session had gone well,
all things considered, and she felt relieved.
As Doc left the car she was shocked to see Tychus standing on the platform
waiting for her! Did he suspect? No, judging from the big smile on his face,
Tychus had other things on his mind. ―Hey, babe,‖ he said, as he draped a
massive arm around her shoulders. ―I heard you were here.‖
―Yeah,‖ Doc replied. ―You know how the personnel people are… . I had to
sign some form or other … what a pain in the ass.‖
―And that‘s what I was thinking about,‖ Tychus said with a wicked grin. ―Not
the pain … the other part. Or both. What would you say to a first class dinner at
my place—and a roll in the hay to follow?‖
Cassidy gave him a back-handed blow to the gut. It was like hitting a rock.
That was one of things she liked about Tychus. He was built, and in spite of what
some people said, size matters. Or it did where she was concerned. So even if
her relationship with Tychus wasn‘t entirely of her own choosing, it was often
pleasurable, and absolutely necessary. Due to the wars, crab was almost
impossible to buy on the street anymore. She felt a strong desire to touch the
metal box through her clothing, to confirm that it was there, but managed not to
do so. ―You don‘t have a place,‖ Cassidy temporized. ―Other than your bivvy bag,
that is.‖
―Oh, yes I do!‖ Tychus replied cheerfully. ―Money talks… . I‘m the proud
owner of a utility closet. Complete with deep sink.‖
―We‘ll see how dinner goes,‖ Doc said. ―Who knows? If you chew with your
mouth closed you might get lucky. And stop that… . How many times have I told
you? Don‘t pat my ass in public!‖
Tychus chuckled happily as he led her up a floor and through a confusing
maze of hallways. Finally, having unlocked a door labeled maintenance, he stood
to one side. As Doc entered the pitch-black, concrete room, Tychus aimed a
flashlight at the mattress on the floor. ―See?‖ Tychus said proudly, as he towed
Cassidy over to the makeshift bed and pulled her down. ―All the comforts of
home.‖
As Doc knelt on the mattress she saw that a bottle of Tychus‘s favorite booze
was sitting next to it. Normally her lover didn‘t go in for much foreplay, but rather
than simply grab her the way he usually did, Tychus surprised Cassidy by
producing a box and shoving it her way. ―Happy birthday, sexy, I hope this is

okay.‖
Doc stared in disbelief. Chocolates? Tychus wasn‘t the kind of guy who
bought a girl chocolates. Was she totally wrong about him? About all of this? She
was shocked by a sudden swell of emotion; at once she felt sad, guilty, and
completely undeserving of Tychus‘s affection. Even so, she wrapped her arms
around his neck. Not because she wanted to make love to him at that particular
moment, but because of the tears that were trickling down her cheeks, and the
opportunity to bury her face in his shoulder.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-SEVEN
―Bein‘ a medic isn‘t too different from bein‘ a soldier. I just kill in reverse.‖
Petty Officer Third Class Lisa Cassidy, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in
an interview on Turaxis II March 2489
THE CITY OF POLK‘S PRIDE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The factory and its adjoining machine shop were set up in the spacious
maintenance facility where subway cars had been repaired back before the war.
Tracks led into open bays that were now occupied by goliaths. The goliaths stood
with cockpits open as pilots and technicians ran final checks, a power wrench
screeched, and the bitter smell of ozone laced the air.
Further back, in the brightly lit room once occupied by workbenches, row
upon row of CMC-300 suits could be seen, all hanging from carefully aligned
racks. It was 0214 hours, and the attack on the Kel-Morian repository was due to
begin in less than two. There were plenty of jokes, and nearly nonstop banter, as
the men and women of the 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion began to seal their
suits.
But as Raynor stepped into his armor and went about the process of
connecting the padlike interfaces to various parts of his body, he knew what the
people around him were really thinking. How many of us will be badly wounded?
How many of us are going to die? And most importantly, Will I survive?
Raynor‘s suit smelled of someone else‘s sweat, but as he examined the
readouts on his HUD, all of them came up green. And that was what mattered
most. Having jumped into Kel-Morian territory wearing an experimental hardskin,
Raynor had a new appreciation for the tried and true.
The ―experiment‖ could more or less have been considered a failure, as the
High Command had discontinued Thunderstrike armor following several mishaps
during field tests. Though he‘d never admit it to Feek, who‘d spent countless
hours working on the armor, Raynor also had serious doubts about its usefulness
in battle.
Needless to say, the project was put on the back burner, with the exception
of the 230-XF, which was being converted into a non-jump ―firebat‖ suit. Since
the announcement, Harnack didn‘t let a day go by without asking Feek when his
new suit would be ready.
Having sealed himself in, Raynor made his way over to a freestanding rack,
selected the slab-sided gauss rifle that wore the same number his suit did, and

took a look at the ammo indicator. It was full up.
From the rack it was a short trip to the table where a private was distributing
extra ammo. Then, having completed all of his preparations, Raynor made his
way over to the assembly area next to track two. Sanchez was already there with
her visor open and a rifle slung over one shoulder. ―Where‘s Findlay?‖ she asked.
Before Raynor could answer, Kydd sidled up beside him. ―He‘s fondling his
armor. I think he‘s in love with it.‖
Sanchez laughed, and when Raynor looked over at his friend, he noticed
something that made him smile even more broadly. Kydd was gazing at
Lieutenant Sanchez with worshipful eyes. Raynor wasn‘t surprised—she was a
beautiful woman. Even her laugh had a musical quality. Raynor hoped he would
get the chance to hear it again. Max Speer, who was wearing yellow armor with
the word media stenciled across his chest plate, was present to capture the
moment.
***
The battle began as most ground attacks do, with an air strike by a squadron
of Avengers, followed by an artillery barrage from a dozen siege tanks. The
shells rumbled ominously as they passed over south Polk‘s Pride to pound
enemy held territory. And as the Confederate guns opened up, their crews
immediately came under counterfire from the Kel-Morian side of the river.
Then, as the early morning darkness was torn asunder by flashes of light and
the roll of artificial thunder, the real bloodletting began.
The first challenge Colonel Vanderspool faced was to get his troops across
the river, a task two other officers had failed to accomplish. An attempt to use
boats had been a complete failure. By the time the bargelike watercraft were
launched, Kel-Morian artillery batteries had their range and cut them to pieces. It
was said that the Paddick ran red with blood, as a battalion of bodies floated
downstream, and thousands of rot birds swooped in to feast.
A plan to launch sections of a pontoon bridge upriver, ride them down, and
hook them together at the last moment had proven to be equally disastrous when
one of the modules ran afoul of a sunken bridge, and rendered the rest useless.
It was a colossal screw-up that left hundreds of Confed troops milling around
waiting to be slaughtered by enemy air strikes and artillery fire.
So Vanderspool had come up with a third alternative. Something that had
never been tried before. A strategy that was calculated to take advantage of the
fact that the Paddick River was much shallower than usual.
The first person to witness Vanderspool‘s genius was a lowly Kel-Morian
taskmaster named Evers who, along with his squad of outriders, was on a routine
patrol when the air attacks and the artillery barrage began. So there he was,
inside the gutted remains of a waterfront warehouse, waiting for the ground to
stop shaking under his boots when a pair of softly glowing forms materialized
from the ruins on the other side of the Paddick.
Evers thought their size, as well as the amount of heat they were generating,
was consistent with that produced by Confederate goliaths, and his HUD
confirmed the hypothesis. Okay, the taskmaster thought to himself, all they can
do is strut back and forth along the riverfront and take occasional potshots at us.

What a waste. Our artillery will pound them flat in no time at all.
Had it been daylight Evers would have known better, but it wasn‘t until the
first goliaths entered the river that he realized the specially modified walkers were
carrying something between them, and understood what the Confederates were
up to. The goliaths were carrying sections of a pontoon bridge between them,
and because of their height, would be able to wade across the Paddick!
Then, having created a span over which regular troops could cross, the
combat walkers would switch to an offensive role and open fire on anyone who
opposed them, thereby establishing a beachhead that would be very difficult to
dislodge. That was important stuff, and Evers was just about to tell his superiors
all about it when a Kel-Morian artillery shell fell short and landed directly on top of
his position. He and his squad were decimated.
The resulting flash of light strobed the surface of the river, and two walkers
could be seen, both almost fully submerged as they towed a section of bridge
between them. Three minutes later they were ashore where they secured the
section designated as ―span one‖ to pre-selected anchor points. With that
accomplished, they scanned the ruins for targets and began to kill everything
warm enough to produce a heat signature. Meanwhile, the next pair of goliaths
was hooking span two to span one.
That was when the Kel-Morian overseer in charge of north Polk‘s Pride was
awoken from a deep sleep and given the news: The Confederates had thrown a
bridge across the Paddick and walkers were already coming ashore. He swore,
wondered how such a thing was possible, and whom he could blame.
Other than the goliath pilots and Max Speer, who insisted on dashing across
first in order to get a shot of their arrival, a resoc named Sergeant Trent and his
squad were the first people to cross the newly created bridge. Sanchez, Raynor,
Tychus, Harnack, Kydd, Ward, Zander, and Doc followed immediately behind,
just ahead of a full company of resocialized marines. They were to be followed by
the rest of the ranger battalion, plus various auxiliary units, including a platoon of
SCVs.
The comsat station and the repository were straight ahead. So even though
the street that would take them there was heavily defended and preregistered by
half a dozen sloths, Trent and his resocialized marines went right up the middle.
Shells exploded all around them, two men fell within a matter of seconds, and the
only reason the rest were able to continue forward was because the artillery
barrage stopped suddenly and a squad of rippers threw themselves into the fray.
It was a desperate move. One that was intended to stall the invaders long
enough to bring reinforcements up to block their advance. Raynor felt a rising
sense of anger as the rippers killed Trent and the rest of his marines within a
matter of seconds. Vanderspool had known, damn him—and sacrificed the
resocs like pawns in a chess game.
Revenge came swiftly as a couple of goliaths came forward to destroy the
rippers. Ward unleashed four of his eight heat-seeking missiles, and a series of
eye-searing explosions strobed the surrounding buildings. ―Follow me!‖ Sanchez
yelled over the platoon frequency, as she led her troops forward.
Even as the Devils stepped over dead marines and plodded up the street

firing as they went, more resocialized marines were surging forward, seemingly
eager to enter the meat grinder up ahead. Raynor felt a surge of adrenaline as a
ripper lurched out of a side street. Raynor brought the gauss rifle up and opened
fire, knowing full well that the ensuing engagement would be more a matter of
luck than skill since the two of them were evenly matched.
And Raynor was correct, because the 8mm spike that killed the Kel-Morian
wasn‘t fired by Raynor. It was a ricochet that hit the plascrete in front of the
enemy soldier, bounced upward, and punched its way through a weak spot in the
jury-rigged armor into his helmet.
Raynor stepped over the armored body and followed Sanchez up the blood-
splashed street. Resocialized marines were all around them as a Kel-Morian
goliath emerged from a parking garage to confront them. But the towering
machine was transformed into bloody sleet as Ward fired the rest of his missiles
at the walker and it exploded.
Raynor felt pieces of the monster‘s neosteel skin rattle against the back of his
hardskin as the Devils followed Sanchez into what had been a department store.
They walked parallel to the sidewalk. The front of the building gave the Devils
some momentary cover as two squads of marines charged straight up the middle
of the street and were cut to bloody ribbons.
Raynor caught only glimpses of the slaughter through the store‘s blown-out
windows, but the sight of it made him feel sick to his stomach. It had become
clear that if it weren‘t for the resocs‘ mindless self-sacrifice, the assault would
have stalled by then. The resocs were like robots who would take chances that
regular troops wouldn‘t, charge no matter what the odds against them were, and
die without complaint.
It was a moment he would never forget as the Devils were forced to leave the
relative safety of the store through a window and reenter the street in front of a
barricade. The KMs had made use of overturned vehicles, ribbon wire, and
anything else they could lay their hands on to block the entire width of the street.
About two dozen Kel-Morian regulars were concealed behind the obstacle,
hosing the street with automatic fire, as both the marines and the Devils pounded
their fortification.
But there were gaps between the cars, and holes in between the sheets of
metal that bridged them, so Sanchez called Harnack forward. ―See that gap?‖
she demanded. ―The one next to the bus? Light ‘em up.‖
Harnack‘s firebat suit was impervious to small-arms fire, so with Raynor and
Tychus to guard both flanks, he was able to make his way up to the barricade
and send a tongue of fire in through the gap. The bus caught fire, the gas stored
in its tank exploded, and a hole appeared. The resocialized marines stormed
through. Two of them went down, and it was necessary for Tychus to step on one
of them to reach the other side.
Unfortunately, the next barrier was harder to overcome. Two sloths were
positioned about a block away, and as the first barricade fell, both opened fire.
―This way!‖ Sanchez shouted as she took a sudden left and led the team up a
plascrete ramp and into a parking garage. The tanks were still firing at the
marines and rangers as the group continued to climb.

Once they arrived on the roof it would have been a simple matter to cut
across it and make the twelve-foot jump to the next building, had it not been for
the Kel-Morian dropship that was sitting on top of the garage!
Even as the Confederates continued to charge forward, a group of
unarmored Kel-Morian regulars spilled out of the dropship‘s belly and opened fire.
Raynor saw their weapons sparkle and heard the insistent rattle of small-caliber
bullets as they hit his armor, but really couldn‘t feel much.
A few of the enemy soldiers were armed with rocket launchers, however, and
Raynor saw a bright flash as a ranger‘s legs were cut out from under him and his
hardskin cauterized the bleeding stumps. He was screaming by then, but only
until a noncom cut him out of the comm net, so that orders could be given.
Doc was there seconds later, kneeling in a pool of blood as she eyed the
scanner in the palm of her hand. Thanks to a link with the suit‘s CPU she could
see the patients‘ vital signs. She did the best she could to comfort the soldier, as
she opened the safety clasps and applied plastiscab dressings to the raw stumps.
Having treated such injuries before, she knew what was on the soldier‘s mind.
―Don‘t worry,‖ Doc said kindly, as bullets whipped around her. ―They missed
your balls. We‘ll strap a pair of electro-mechanical sticks onto you, reprogram
part of your brain, and voil ! You‘ll be good as new.‖
It looked as though the advance was about to stall out when Tychus shot two
Kel-Morian regulars and got close enough to toss a grenade into one of the
dropship‘s air intakes. The bomb exploded inside the starboard engine; it blew up,
and a fuel tank went with it.
Sanchez yelled, ―Duck!‖ and most people did, as a fireball floated up into the
sky and the dropship‘s retros fired for the very last time. Then, having achieved
an altitude of about six feet, the ship crashed onto the roof and broke into three
large pieces. All of which continued to burn.
―That‘s what I‘m talking about,‖ Ward said contentedly. ―Burn, you bastards.‖
Zander slipped a set of rockets into the empty launch tubes on Ward‘s
shoulders. ―I‘m out of reloads,‖ Zander said. ―You only have four rockets left. Use
them wisely.‖
―Roger that,‖ Ward rumbled, as he hefted his gauss cannon. ―Meet Mister
Backup!‖
Both men were overridden as Sanchez ran toward the edge of the roof. ―This
is Alpha-One-Six, follow me!‖ She was picking up speed, and about to jump the
gap that separated the garage from the building next to it, when a sniper hidden
somewhere in the densely packed buildings on the hill in front of them squeezed
his trigger. The first bullet hit her visor. The second passed through her right eye.
The officer took two additional steps, toppled forward, and fell straight down.
Tychus, who was second in command, swore as Sanchez disappeared
between the two buildings. ―Kydd!‖ he shouted, as the rest of the Devils sought
cover. ―Find that bastard and kill him!‖
Kydd was already on the job. He was crouched behind the low wall that
circled the roof, scanning the rampart-like blast walls on the hill. The acoustic
targeting system built into his suit fed information to his HUD. The other sniper
was somewhere on the hill, but he already knew that. The rifle, which was

normally so heavy, seemed a good deal lighter now that he was wearing
powered armor.
The sun was just starting to rise, so the eastern side of the comsat station
was glazed with silvery light, and a dark shadow fell toward the west. Eventually
the daylight would be helpful. But for the moment the overall light level was still
relatively low, the effectiveness of Kydd‘s night vision equipment was starting to
fade, and there were so many targets on the fortification it was impossible to
know which one to shoot at. Assuming the enemy sniper was visible, that is—and
odds were that he was too smart for that.
Making the situation worse was the fact that once Kydd fired at one Kel-
Morian, the rest would seek cover. So what he needed to do was draw the other
sniper out, get the sonofabitch to reveal himself, and take him out with the first
shot. ―This is Alpha-Two-Five,‖ Kydd said into his comm unit. ―I need someone to
draw fire. Don‘t show yourself for long, though… . This guy is good.‖
Raynor was hidden behind the concrete structure that capped a set of stairs.
He felt himself step out into the open, and wondered if the armor was making him
foolishly overconfident. He experienced an enormous sense of relief when
nothing happened, resolved to count to three before ducking into cover, and was
on two when what felt like a sledgehammer struck his helmet. Raynor felt a brief
moment of pain, followed by a long fall, and a sudden stop as his suit hit the
ground. He heard Tychus shout, ―Doc! Jim is down … Get your butt in gear,
damn it!‖ Then he was gone.
Kydd was completely unaware that Raynor had been hit. All of his mental and
physical energy was focused on locating and killing the Kel-Morian sniper who
was concealed somewhere on the hillside in front of him. So when the enemy
marksman fired, and Kydd saw the momentary wink of light that signaled a
muzzle flash, he slipped into the fugue state he had first experienced on the firing
range in boot camp. To him, it came easily, as though he had entered an
alternate reality in which time slowed, enabling him to shift the crosshairs on his
telescopic sight half an inch to the right, and consider the crosswind that could
nudge the .50 caliber slug off course—all the while allowing for the chance that
the fraction-of-a-second lag created by his armor could throw off his aim.
The rifle had an enlarged trigger guard, making it possible for armored fingers
to access it. And the highly specialized weapon was equipped with a two-stage
trigger. That meant once the trigger was activated, and the initial slack was taken
out of the mechanism, only a very light touch would be required to drop the firing
pin on the round in the chamber and send death spinning through the air.
So as the target began a slow-motion pullback, preparatory to disappearing
altogether, Kydd applied the necessary amount of pressure and felt the trigger
―break,‖ as the first stage was released. Then, having taken a deep breath and
let it out, he ordered his right index finger to contract.
The report was muffled because of his helmet, and the recoil was negligible
thanks to Kydd‘s hardskin. It was his duty to kill the Kel-Morian, but it was
personal too, because even though she was a few years older than he was, Kydd
had developed feelings for Samantha Sanchez.
So as time jerked forward, and the heavy slug blew the top of the other

sniper‘s head off, Kydd felt a primal sense of exultation. He could almost hear
Sanchez say, ―Good shot, Private Kydd … okay, what are you people waiting for?
An engraved invitation? We have a hill to climb.‖
As he imagined her voice, a lump formed in his throat. He wished he‘d had
the guts to give her the chocolates he had purchased for her, rather than allowing
Tychus to swipe them for Doc‘s birthday. He felt like such a coward.
―Nice shot, Kydd,‖ Tychus said over the squad freq. ―Okay, what are you jerk
weeds waiting for? Let‘s jump that gap!‖
Kydd broke cover and made his way forward. Tears were streaming down his
cheeks and he was grateful that no one could see.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-EIGHT
―They took the Kel-Morians by surprise and freed hundreds of Confederate
POWs, and now the brave soldiers known as the Heaven‘s Devils have been
sent to a new location. Security regulations prevent me from saying where they
are, but you can be sure of one thing: the enemy will be sorry!‖
Max Speer, from a dispatch filed somewhere on Turaxis II
THE CITY OF POLK‘S PRIDE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
As Tychus led the Heaven‘s Devils onto the roof of the building beyond, and
the rest of the company followed, Doc knelt next to Raynor. The bullet had cut a
deep groove into the side of his helmet and a trickle of blood was leaking out of it.
Cassidy thought Raynor was dead at first.
A servo whirred as Doc thumbed the external visor release button. It slid out
of the way to reveal Raynor‘s pale face. It appeared as though Raynor had
turned his head, or moved just as the sniper fired, causing the round to bounce
off the curvature of his helmet without penetrating it. Cassidy triggered the
release on her right gauntlet so she could reach inside her patient‘s helmet—and
pressed a finger against a point located just below his right earlobe and at the
back of his jaw.
Raynor felt a sudden stab of pain and opened his eyes to find Doc peering
down at him. ―Damn,‖ he said. ―I‘m alive.‖
―‘Fraid so,‖ Cassidy agreed.
―How bad is it?‖
―I suspect you‘ve got a scalp laceration,‖ Doc replied clinically, as she stood.
―But your blood pressure is normal, so it can wait. What the hell were you
thinking anyway?‖
Raynor reached up to take her hand. ―I was thinking how lucky I was that the
sniper wasn‘t going to shoot me,‖ he said ruefully. ―Damn, that hurts.‖
―You want some pain juice?‖
―Hell no … the last time you did that I felt too happy. Let‘s go.‖
Having made the jump to the roof beyond, the Devils returned to street level
behind the sloths. They were firing south at the resocialized marines and newly
arrived rangers. All of whom were struggling to move up the street toward the hill
and the repository deep inside of it. ―Ward!‖ Tychus said, ―take those bastards

out.‖
Ward braced himself, took careful aim, and fired a rocket. It hit the right-hand
sloth low, in between its tracks. The resulting explosions lifted the machine a
couple of inches up into the air, blew a hole in its vulnerable belly, and triggered
a powerful secondary explosion. That blew the turret off and sent a gout of
flames shooting straight upward.
The second sloth‘s turret was coming around by then, trying to find the new
threat and kill it, but that opened it up to a ground attack by the resocialized
marines. They swarmed through the barricade farther down the street and came
forward firing handheld rocket launchers of their own. The sloth shook as it took a
couple of hits, shuddered convulsively, and blew as one of the resocs threw a D-
6 charge in under its belly. The resoc died in the resulting explosion, but that
made no difference to his comrades, who charged forward and quickly caught up
with the Devils.
Now the combined force was at the bottom of the hill and approaching the
fortification‘s heavily defended main gate. It had taken a direct hit from a siege
tank and consisted of little more than a crater surrounded by a collar of debris. A
bloodied leg could be seen protruding from the dirt.
But that didn‘t mean the Kel-Morians were going to let the invaders enter the
repository unopposed. As the Devils and a force of resocs pushed up the slope
and surged around both sides of the crater, a squad of Guild Guards was there to
receive them. Suddenly, what had been an arm‘s-length conflict became
extremely personal as the groups overran each other.
―To me!‖ Tychus shouted over the comm, as he fired his gauss rifle at point-
blank range. It was important to form a phalanx that could produce massed fire
and hold the real estate they‘d been able to take.
The Devils were the first to respond as Ward, Zander, and Harnack came
together to form a solid front. The rangers and marines hurried to realign
themselves as Ward loosed his remaining missiles. The closely spaced
explosions left ragged gaps in the enemy‘s ranks, but the battle was far from
one-sided, as one of the guards fired his flamethrower and a ranger was
engulfed in a fiery conflagration.
Retribution came swiftly. Because rather than charge the enemy with the
others, Kydd had orders to hang back and choose his targets with care. So the
man with the flamethrower blew up as a slug found a fuel tank and Harnack
triggered his own weapon. ―You bastards want to play?‖ he demanded angrily, as
a gout of flame played across the guards in the Kel-Morian front line. ―Well, let‘s
fire it up!‖
Tychus, meanwhile, had met his match. The KM taskmaster was as tall as he
was, but not as broad in the chest, and armor clashed as they collided. They
were so close together that neither man could use his rifle for anything other than
a club, so both took swings at each other. As each man blocked the other‘s
blows, they were forced to release their weapons and fight hand to hand.
It was a situation that favored the Kel-Morian, because the Guild Guards
prided themselves on close-quarters combat while Confederate military forces
spent precious little time on such training. So Tychus found himself being

subjected to a well-executed leg-wheel hip-throw and a follow-up blow that
dented his helmet. Sweet mother of mercy, Tychus thought to himself, this
bastard needs to die.
But killing the other man wasn‘t going to be easy as Tychus attempted to roll
away. The suit‘s backpack made that difficult as the Kel-Morian methodically
kicked him in the side.
As Tychus came to rest on his back, and the exhaust from his backpack
splashed the ground, he caught one of the huge boots and gave it a powerful
twist to the right. That brought his opponent crashing down. Tychus was quick to
follow up by rolling on top of the taskmaster and sitting astride the other man‘s
chest.
Tychus felt for a grenade with one hand, found it, and thumbed the Kel-
Morian‘s visor release with the other. It opened to reveal an unshaven face that
was contorted into a fearsome grimace as the Kel-Morian struggled to buck his
opponent off. ―Sweet dreams, asshole,‖ Tychus said as he armed the grenade,
dropped it into the other man‘s helmet, and immediately rolled away.
Maybe, had there been a little more time and had the Kel-Morian been able
to pull his gauntlets off quickly enough, he might have been able to reach down
into the cavity next to his chin and remove the bomb before it went off. But such
was not the case. There was a flash of light and a loud bang as the taskmaster‘s
helmet exploded.
―Quit laying down on the job,‖ Raynor said as he arrived on the scene and
reached down to give his friend a hand.
―I thought you were dead,‖ Tychus said as he came to his feet and bent to
retrieve his rifle. ―We were going to have a big party and everything.‖
―Sorry to disappoint you,‖ Raynor replied dryly, as a marine lieutenant led a
platoon of resocs across the body-strewn expanse of concrete toward the ramp
beyond. ―Maybe next time.‖
―Come on!‖ Ward shouted. ―Today is the day! I can feel it!‖
―The crazy sonofabitch is going to try and get himself killed!‖ Raynor
exclaimed. ―Come on!‖
Max Speer grinned happily and continued to record the action as the
Heaven‘s Devils chased after Ward up the ramp and into the meat grinder
beyond.
Raynor hadn‘t traveled more than a hundred feet before his boots began to
slip on the blood-slicked surface. Then it became necessary to climb over piles of
bodies, as the twin-barreled gauss cannon on the landing above continued to
roar, and spikes blew holes through both the living and the dead. One of the
badly shot-up suits belonged to the lieutenant who had been leading the platoon.
He lay with an arm outstretched, as if pointing the way.
It might have ended then and there. But the Heaven‘s Devils had a guardian
angel looking out for them and his name was Ryk Kydd. So as Ward charged up
the incline bellowing his rage, a piece of divine intervention was on the way. It
was shaped like an armor-piercing round and smashed through the gunner‘s
visor. As he fell over backward, the weapon ceased firing and tilted upward.
Another KM tried to take over, but Ward had arrived by then, and fired his

gauss cannon from six feet away. A hail of spikes blew divots out of the Kel-
Morian armor until one of them found a way in and bounced around for a second
before running out of kinetic energy. Ward, who was surprised to be alive,
paused. That gave the others a chance to catch up and hem him in.
Having arrived on the landing, Tychus and Raynor took the opportunity to
eyeball the path ahead. It was a zigzag affair that switch-backed up the hill. That
enabled the defenders to fire at the attackers not only head-on, but from above
as well, which made for a deadly combination. The realization was punctuated by
the flat crack of a high-powered rifle. From above, a figure threw up his hands
and toppled down the hill. Kydd was still on the job.
―These people are starting to piss me off,‖ Tychus said, as he let his rifle fall
so he could free the gauss cannon from its tripod. That was when a fresh platoon
of resocialized marines arrived from below. They were under the command of
Master Sergeant Rockwell. As usual he was following rather than leading as he
yelled at the top of his lungs. ―Get up there, you jerks! Rip the bastards apart!‖
Raynor threw up a hand and stepped out to block the way. ―Hold on… .
There‘s bound to be a gauss cannon on the next landing. Sergeant Findlay is
going to take it out. Then you can advance.‖
―Ignore that command,‖ Rockwell ordered sternly, as he arrived on the
platform. ―The platoon will advance! And that‘s an order.‖
With that the marines surged around Tychus and ran up the slope. A hail of
spikes cut them down. ―Stop!‖ Raynor shouted. ―Wait, goddamn it!‖
But it was too late. Struggle though they might, the marines didn‘t have a
chance. But they were brave, or crazy, not that it made much difference. As the
front ranks fell, those behind struggled forward, boots slipping as rivers of blood
flowed downhill, desperately trying to achieve the goal that had been assigned to
them.
Finally, after thirty seconds or so, the last marine fell. And that was when
Rockwell spoke. Raynor realized that the noncom was still on the platform! ―What
a bunch of losers,‖ Rockwell said disgustedly. ―It makes you wonder what the
Confederacy is coming to.‖
The haymaker started down around Raynor‘s knees, gathered force as it
curved upward, and made contact with the lower part of Rockwell‘s helmet. It
packed enough force to lift the noncom an inch off the pavement and throw him
backward. He landed with a crash, skidded for three or four feet, and came to
rest against the waist-high wall. ―I‘ll have your ass for that!‖ Rockwell shouted
from his position on the ground. ―You‘re on report!‖
―And you‘re an asshole,‖ Raynor responded disgustedly, as he turned to
follow Tychus upslope. ―Not to mention a coward.‖
Logically enough the repository‘s overseer had sent all of his armored
personnel down to the bottom of the hill in a vain attempt to stop the invaders at
the main gate. So, as Tychus marched up the ramp firing the gauss cannon, the
unarmored troops on the next landing were badly outmatched. Especially since
each time someone tried to bring the weapon into action, Kydd killed them.
By that time the Devils were like a well-oiled machine, darting from position to
position, always careful to cover one another before advancing further. So by the

time the Devils arrived on the level area, there was little more than a pile of
bodies waiting there to greet them. ―One more stretch to go!‖ Raynor exclaimed,
as another squad of resocialized marines brushed past.
―Poor bastards,‖ Tychus said, as he dumped the gauss cannon in favor of a
KM assault rifle. The reason for his disgust quickly became apparent as a Kel-
Morian goliath appeared at the top of the ramp. Now it was impossible for the
Devils to fire without hitting the resocs, and the marines paid a heavy price as the
goliath opened fire on them. The cannon shells literally blew them apart, spraying
both sides of the ramp with gore.
―Fall back!‖ Tychus shouted. ―Ward! Can you take him out?‖
―No, Sarge, my tubes are empty,‖ the soldier replied as Zander dragged him
back.
―Damn it,‖ Tychus said, as the monster lumbered downhill and the Devils
were forced to retreat.
As the walker arrived on the platform and swiveled toward them, it looked as
though nothing less than a wholesale slaughter was about to ensue, until one of
the dead bodies stood up!
Raynor immediately recognized the red armor and the distinctive tanks as
belonging to Harnack! The Devil was behind the goliath and no more than ten
feet away when he said, ―Surprise!‖ and triggered the igniter. There was a loud
whump as the flames hit the big machine, found their way into its power supply,
and followed a fuel line to its source. The machine‘s pilot was just starting to
react when the goliath came apart and the resulting boom echoed between the
buildings of north Polk‘s Pride.
Doc was already in motion, with Max Speer only steps behind her, as pieces
of debris floated down out of the sky and the black smoke began to clear. That
was when they saw Harnack. The front surface of his suit had been blackened
and his chest plate was cracked, but he was still vertical. ―Damn!‖ Harnack said,
as he reached up to remove his helmet. ―That was awesome!‖
―You are one crazy bastard,‖ Tychus commented as he strode past. ―Bail out
of that suit… . It‘s toast.‖
Now that the goliath had been defeated, the trip up past the point where the
resocs had been slaughtered was relatively easy. And once on top, where one of
the comsat station‘s sturdy legs provided cover, it was possible to spread out and
go after the rear-echelon types who had been ordered to take part in a last-ditch
defense effort. ―Time for some sweet talkin‘, boys,‖ Tychus announced. ―We
gotta seduce these ladies outta their hiding spots.‖
A few chuckles, kissing noises, and here, kitty kittys crackled through the
frequency as the Devils began to stalk their prey.
The KMs were crouched behind pieces of fanciful sculpture that harkened
back to more peaceful times and were firing on anything that moved. Kydd
thinned them out with a few shots while the rest of the Devils singled out their
targets and took them down.
Just then a lieutenant arrived on the scene with some resocialized marines
right behind him. He waved the troops forward. Two or three fell as grenades
exploded among them, but most made it through and slaughtered the KM

survivors with ruthless efficiency.
That cleared the way to the circular lobby directly below the comsat station‘s
mast. The lifts would take them down into the maze of tunnels below, so Tychus
waved the Devils forward, but was forced to stop when the lieutenant stepped out
to block the way. ―Hold it right there, Sergeant,‖ the officer said evenly. ―You will
enter the elevators on my command.‖
Tychus frowned. ―No offense, sir, but we have the bastards on the run… .
Shouldn‘t we follow up?‖
It was like talking to a rock. ―We have our orders, and our orders are always
correct,‖ the resoc answered.
―He‘s one of Vanderspool‘s color guards,‖ Raynor said quietly. ―Which means
the big cheese will arrive any second now.‖ As if to confirm the connection, a
loud roar was heard as a dropship flared in to land on the plaza beyond. And as
a ramp dropped, the officer emerged. His armor was spotless. Having waited
until the surrounding area was secure, Vanderspool was there to take part in the
final assault, even if that gave the KMs more time to prepare.
The reason for the delay was apparent as Speer ran forward to document the
colonel‘s arrival. ―What an asshole,‖ Tychus said to no one in particular.
―The sergeant will employ correct comm procedure,‖ the lieutenant said
primly, ―and refrain from the use of profanity. Over.‖
Raynor thought about Sanchez, the resocialized marines, and all the others
whose bodies lay like a bloody carpet between the river and the repository. An
important objective had been taken. But at what price?
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER TWENTY-NINE
―… so completely devastated by war, it‘s difficult to say whether the natural
resources that initially drew settlers to Turaxis II were a blessing or a curse.‖
Historian Tannis Yard, in an excerpt from The Guild Wars
THE CITY OF POLK‘S PRIDE, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The afternoon following the attack on the Kel-Morian repository the
Confederates were still in the process of securing the repository and the area
around it. A battalion of resocialized marines had been brought in to relieve the
surviving members of the 321st. Clusters of them were sitting around the
riverfront, shooting the breeze and waiting for a chance to cross the pontoon
bridge into south Polk‘s Pride.
The span was too narrow to accommodate two-way traffic, so until such time
as the second parallel bridge was completed, it was necessary to wait up to an
hour before the MPs switched the flow from one direction to the other.
The members of the Heaven‘s Devils didn‘t care, though. It was early
afternoon, the air was warm, and they were happy to sit around doing nothing as
traffic rumbled over the bridge. The Devils had taken over what had once been a
ground-floor office in a blown-out warehouse, and most of them had shed their
suits. The single exception was Ward, who was waiting for Feek to run a
diagnostic program on his armor. The rest of the Devils were lounging about as

Speer strolled into the area.
There were warm greetings as everyone gathered around to say hello to the
civilian a few of them regarded as an unofficial member of the squad. And that
was when Speer urged the group to step outside the shattered building for a
group vidsnap.
The Devils shuffled out and gathered in a loose formation, despite Speer‘s
protests to ―Move closer,‖ ―look alive,‖ and ―please, work with me, here!‖ They
were worn out, beat up, and, though in high spirits, a couple of them still had no
patience for the reporter. As they turned out to face the camera, Harnack insisted
on holding his flamethrower, Zander thought it would be funny to light a cigar off
of it, and Kydd hid most of his face under a boonie hat and a pair of mirrorshades.
Feek was there as well, perched on top of Ward‘s gauss cannon, right behind
Raynor and a bare-chested Tychus. Doc, who was high on crab, sat off to the
side. ―Got it!‖ Speer said brightly as he took the shot. ―I‘ll call it the Devils take a
break.‘ Our viewers will love it. So, where are you headed next? Or is that
classified?‖
―Raynor‘s probably headed for a work camp,‖ Tychus said, ―since Sergeant
Rockwell is going to press charges.‖
―And the rest of you?‖
―Who the hell knows?‖ Tychus continued. ―There‘s got to be some sort of shit
detail they can give us.‖
Speer made a face. ―Well, hang in there… . Perhaps we‘ll meet again.‖
Feek said his good-byes and both men left. A Klaxon sounded ten minutes
later, traffic began to flow south across the bridge, and the Devils were free to
follow. For others, millions of them, the wars continued.
MILITARY STOCKADE-7, WEST OF POLK‘S PRIDE, ON THE PLANET
TURAXIS II
Raynor‘s wrist and leg irons rattled noisily as he hobbled out of Barracks #2
and began to cross the barren yard. It was surrounded by one-story buildings
that were all painted the same shade of puke green with wire mesh over their
windows. About three dozen other prisoners were out getting some sun, and a
few hollered greetings as Raynor shuffled past. He waved with two linked hands
in response.
The restraints were standard for anyone who was receiving a visitor. It wasn‘t
that the stockade personnel believed prisoners would try to escape—the well-
secured visitor‘s center made that very unlikely. No, they were intended to
humiliate the prisoners, which was considered part of their punishment.
Raynor could just imagine his mother‘s face, seeing him shackled like that,
and his father, wondering if he‘d done his son a disservice by teaching him to
stand up to bullies. Because in the real world, the rules were different—or at least
that was what Raynor had come to find out. This wasn‘t some obnoxious kid
cutting him off in traffic. This was real. Painfully and sickeningly real.
But Raynor wondered, should evil go unpunished just because it‘s wielded by
someone in power? Was this one of those times that his dad had described to
him, when you had to know ―when to get involved and when to walk away‖?
Plenty of times during his sentence he had asked himself, if he had the chance to

live that moment over again, would he still hit Rockwell? The answer was always
the same, and no shackles or chains could ever change it.
A hard-eyed resocialized marine held up his hand as Raynor approached the
door. ―Hold it right there, Private… . Let‘s have a look at those eyeballs.‖
Damn, Raynor thought to himself, they‘re everywhere.
In addition to being sentenced to thirty days in the stockade for striking
Sergeant Rockwell, Raynor had been busted to private, and his pay had been
docked as well. Now, after twenty-eight days in the slammer he was used to
being scanned, and was careful not to blink as the guard flicked the pistol-
shaped device from left to right. Because to blink, and possibly interrupt the scan,
was to be defiant. And that could result in a loss of privileges, including the
freedom to receive visitors.
―You may proceed,‖ the marine said cheerfully, as he stepped to one side.
Chains rattled as Raynor was forced to hop up three stairs and open a metal
door with both of his shackled hands. Once inside he hobbled across a mirror-
bright floor to the check-in kiosk where a bored-looking corporal scanned him
again.
Then, having been cleared, Raynor was sent to Booth #3 where Feek was
waiting for him. All of the Devils had been by at various times, but Feek‘s visits
had been the most frequent, because the civilian had the freedom to come and
go as he pleased. ―How ya doin‘?‖ Feek asked. A plasteel barrier separated them,
and, as usual, Feek had to kneel on his chair in order to speak through the metal
grill.
―Good,‖ Raynor lied. ―Real good. I sure am itchin‘ to get back, though.‖
―I‘ll bet,‖ Feek agreed. ―The whole squad will be down in Darby two days from
now. And Tychus talked your new platoon leader into letting you go, too. His
name is Tyson and he hates Rockwell. So no problem there.‖
―That‘s great,‖ Raynor said enthusiastically. ―I could use some R and R.
That‘s for sure.‖
Feek grinned understandingly. ―I wish I could join you … but I‘ll be working
overtime. A new shipment of suits came in and I‘ve gotta get them up and
running.‖
―And my suit?‖
―It‘s black,‖ Feek replied, ―just like you asked for, with the skull on the visor. It
looks so badass, man. Lieutenant Tyson will shit a brick when he sees it—but
that‘s your problem.‖
―Roger that,‖ Raynor agreed. ―It‘s time those KM bastards know that death is
coming for them.‖
―Maybe,‖ Feek replied doubtfully. ―Meanwhile, there‘s something else I need
to tell you about. Something you should pass on to Tychus.‖
―Yeah? What‘s that?‖
Feek looked left and right as if to assure himself that none of the other
visitors were close enough to hear before making eye contact with Raynor.
―Vanderspool sent a tech I had never met before down to run maintenance
checks on about forty sets of armor—including all of the suits that belong to you
guys.‖

―So?‖
―That‘s my job. Why send a new guy? Unless somebody doesn‘t trust me.
―Once the tech left I went over the suits with a fine-tooth comb. And guess
what? The sonofabitch installed kill switches in every hardskin.‖
Raynor frowned. ―Kill switches?‖
―Yeah,‖ Feek replied. ―Meaning remotely operated switches that would
enable the colonel to trigger the emergency lockdown mode and freeze your
suits.‖
Raynor gave a low whistle. ―The rotten SOB.‖
―Exactly,‖ the other man agreed. ―So I cut the input circuits. Which means
Vanderspool can push the button all day long and nothing will happen.‖
Raynor grinned. ―How many beers do we owe you?‖
Feek laughed. ―Enough for me to swim in! You watch that bastard, Jim. You
watch him real good. He‘s up to something and that‘s no lie.‖
The rest of the fifteen-minute-long visit was spent on more trivial matters, but
when it came time for Raynor to hobble out into the prison yard, his mind went
back to what Feek had told him. Vanderspool was up to something … but what?
THE CITY OF DARBY, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
The city of Darby was located seventy-five miles south of Polk‘s Pride, and
because it had little to no strategic importance, was almost entirely untouched by
the fighting. It was a picturesque place that occupied the western shore of a
beautiful lake. It was fed by the Paddick River, which meant dead bodies were
swept up in fishing nets from time to time, but the city was otherwise bright and
cheerful, even at night when the citizens made use of flashlights to counter the
mandatory blackout.
Having completed an uncomfortable truck ride down from Polk‘s Pride and
checked into a so-called ―military hotel,‖ the Devils had agreed to go their
separate ways during the first evening and gather the following night. Tychus,
Doc, and Harnack were headed out to sample the city‘s nightlife, while Ward was
intent on logging some extra rack time, and Kydd was determined to have what
he called some ―real food.‖ That left Zander, who offered to accompany the
sniper.
After obtaining the name of a good restaurant, Kydd and Zander ventured out
onto a busy street. Both wore tasteful civvies, but no one who knew anything
about the area would have mistaken them for locals.
Two moons were still up, so there was enough light to see by as the men left
their hotel. They had obtained a map and flashlights for later from the concierge,
but before they started on their way, Kydd and Zander paused for a moment to
look out over the lake. Most of the city‘s homes were built on terraces carved out
of a large hill, but at least a thousand were perched on pilings and sat directly
above the water. Those structures, along with some of the businesses that
served them, were connected by a maze of elevated bridges, walkways, and in
some cases simple planks. That meant visitors had to be very careful not to get
lost or fall into the cold waters below.
It was a possibility that Kydd kept firmly in mind as he and Zander followed
the map down to the waterfront, out onto a pedestrian-only causeway, and into

the Lakehome neighborhood. Charming homes stood side by side with shops as
well as utilitarian buildings that served the city‘s extremely important fishing
industry.
And farther out, where unobstructed views of the water were available,
restaurant row was waiting to be explored. That‘s where the young men were
headed, to an eatery that was supposed to be one of the best. In the meantime
there were cute girls to look at, other soldiers to systematically ignore, and
storefronts that sold things other than porno, tattoos, and trashy clothing. All of
which was a change for Zander, who had been raised in a slum and was very
conscious of his lower-class origins.
Kydd was aware that many of his childhood friends would have seen
someone like Zander as ―low class,‖ but after months spent in the military, he no
longer cared about such distinctions. Zander was a member of Heaven‘s
Devils—and that was the only pedigree he had any interest in.
Still, Zander felt the first stirrings of doubt as they arrived in front of the
restaurant called Waves, and made for the front door. ―I don‘t know, Ryk,‖ he
said doubtfully, as a well-dressed couple entered in front of them. ―Are you sure
about this? What if I use the wrong fork or something?‖
―Just do what I do,‖ Kydd replied confidently. ―But even if you make a mistake,
who the hell cares? You‘re a Heaven‘s Devil! That‘s an accomplishment that
none of the people in this restaurant can match.‖
Kydd‘s comments made Zander feel better, and he held his head high and
shoulders back as they were shown into the dining room. It featured dozens of
linen-covered tables, all of which looked out onto a marvelous view. Thousands
of jewel fish rose to the surface each evening, and people never tired of looking
at the fabulous wash of color generated by their red, green, and blue-tipped
feelers.
The most prized seats were directly in front of an enormous window that
looked out onto the lake. But such tables were reserved for VIPs, or those willing
to slip the maitre d‘ some cash. So Kydd and Zander were shown to a small two-
person table on the second tier next to the south wall. But the view was still
incredible, and as Zander sat down, he knew he‘d been correct to accompany
Kydd. Because Zander had been to plenty of dives, but here was something
completely different, and very special.
Neither one of them was familiar with the local cuisine, so they ordered
―Wave Samplers‖ on the theory that they were sure to like at least part of what
the restaurant had to offer. And, based on the deep-fried kitza appetizers that
were forthcoming ten minutes later, they were in for a treat.
So there they were, enjoying mugs of locally brewed beer and delicious
civilian food, when two men entered and were shown to the best table in the
restaurant. A spot centered on the huge window and lit from above. Kydd‘s eyes
were focused on the view beyond, so Zander was the one to take notice of the
newcomers. ―Holy crap, Ryk … Colonel Vanderspool just walked in!‖
Kydd shifted his gaze, saw Vanderspool, and was about to say something
snarky when the other man‘s face came into view. That was when Kydd‘s eyes
widened and his jaw dropped. It couldn‘t be! Yet there he was, sitting no more

than twenty-five feet away! Kydd immediately dropped his gaze down, propped
an elbow on the tabletop, and lifted a hand to his forehead.
Zander saw Kydd‘s reaction and looked concerned. ―Ryk? Are you okay?
What‘s wrong?‖
―I know the second man,‖ Kydd said tightly, ―although I‘m surprised to see
him here.‖
―Yeah?‖ Zander said. ―Who is he?‖
―His name is Errol Bennet,‖ Kydd replied, ―and he‘s my father.‖
The second course arrived, but the two soldiers didn‘t notice. Zander looked
at the man in question and back again. ―No way! That‘s terrific! Are you going to
go over and say hello?‖
―No,‖ Kydd replied flatly. ―Part of me wants to… . I admit that. But another
part wants to know the answer to a very important question.‖
Zander‘s eyebrows rose. ―Which is …?‖
―Why is my father on Turaxis II—having dinner with Colonel Vanderspool,
who is a self-aggrandizing asshole, and almost certainly a thief?‖
Zander shrugged philosophically. ―Um, remember Fort Howe? And the load
of jammers? We‘re still spending the money.‖
Kydd knew Zander was correct. It was hypocritical to accuse Vanderspool,
and by implication his father, of crimes he had committed. But even so, he
couldn‘t bring himself to stand up and cross what seemed like a vast chasm.
He‘d been living a lie for months now, but somewhere in the middle of it all, that
lie had become reality. And there was Vanderspool to consider… . What would
happen if Kydd walked up to them right then and there? It would be catastrophic!
The truth regarding his identity would come out—and his father would insist that
he leave the military.
Kydd felt a vague plan start to form in his mind. A childish scheme, really,
that involved following his father back to wherever it was that he was staying, and
a possible reunion without Vanderspool being present. He warned his dinner
companion, and gave the other man a chance to bow out, but Zander shook his
head. ―Are you kidding? No way … I‘ll watch your six.‖
The two managed to enjoy the rest of their dinner, but Kydd never took his
eyes off the pair.
Having already paid the rather extravagant bill, Kydd was ready when the two
men rose from their table, paused to say something to the formally attired matre
d‘, and left. It was easy to follow them out of the restaurant and down a darkened
walkway.
But rather than head for the pedestrian causeway and the shoreline beyond,
Vanderspool and Bennet turned in the opposite direction. Kydd was surprised to
see that neither one of the men was accompanied by bodyguards, but supposed
that was indicative of where they were, and the nature of their relationship.
Despite being off the beaten path, there was still a bit of foot traffic. So Kydd
and Zander were able to remain inconspicuous as they followed the two men to a
low-slung building that had the name F ISHC O painted on the side of it in big
black letters. A boatyard was located right next door. There was the glow of what
might have been floodlights from the water side of the structure, and based on

the intermittent sound of power tools, it appeared that work was going to continue
well into the night.
As the door to the FishCo building opened to let the men enter, a shaft of
light shot out onto the walkway. Kydd caught sight of two Bennet family retainers
and a couple of men who might have been resocialized marines dressed in
civilian clothes.
What could that mean? Kydd wondered as he and Zander paused at the end
of the boardwalk and pretended to look at the view. A throaty rumble was heard
and a dimly lit wave skimmer appeared out of the darkness. It slowed as it
passed under them, and Kydd could hear waves slapping against the pilings as
the engine died.
Were more people arriving to meet with Vanderspool and his father? Or was
that simply a fishing boat? Kydd had no way to know but was very curious. ―Wait
here,‖ he said, as he turned to Zander. ―I‘m going to find out what‘s going on in
there.‖
―Forget it,‖ Zander responded. ―I‘m coming with you! Remember Firebase
Zulu? I had your back then and I‘ve got it now.‖
Kydd slapped the other man on his shoulder and smiled. ―You‘re just as crazy
as Harnack. You know that?‖
Zander grinned. He was forced to speak loudly to be heard over the chatter
of a power wrench. ―Look who‘s talking! How are we going to get in?‖
―Over there,‖ Kydd replied. ―See the outside stairs that lead up to the second
floor? Maybe the door‘s unlocked.‖
That seemed unlikely, but Zander didn‘t have a better idea, and seconds later
he was a few steps behind the sniper, tiptoeing up the wooden stairs to a landing
and a weather-beaten door. It was, as Zander had expected it would be, firmly
locked. ―Damn!‖ Kydd whispered. ―We‘re fekked.‖
―I have an idea,‖ Zander replied. ―Boost me up… . Maybe there‘s a way down
from the roof.‖
Kydd looked up, judged that the roof was flat enough to stand on, and
nodded. ―Good idea … be careful, though. I know my father‘s people will be
armed, and chances are Vanderspool‘s bodyguards are, too.‖
Zander nodded, put his right foot into the cradle that Kydd provided, and was
ready when the larger man heaved him upward. There was a muted thump as
Zander threw his forearms out onto the roof. Then, having brought a leg up and
over, he disappeared from sight.
Three long minutes passed, and Kydd felt very exposed on the open stairway,
as Zander did whatever he was doing. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the
other Devil was back, his head projecting out over the edge of the roof. ―Ryk …
there‘s a set of skylights. Half of them are propped open. I could hear them
talking. Here … grab my belt.‖
The leather strap wasn‘t very long but Kydd was in good shape, and once he
had hold of the belt, was able to pull himself up to the point where he could
transfer his grip to the roof. Then, with help from Zander, Kydd scrambled onto
the slanted surface. Thanks to a splash of light from the boatyard next door, he
could see well enough.

Zander held a finger to his lips, motioned Kydd forward, and led him across
the heat-absorbing roof to a row of partially opened skylights. Somebody was
hammering on metal in the boatyard so there was very little chance of being
heard.
The inside of the glass was painted in keeping with blackout regulations, but
triangles of buttery light could be seen from the sides, and Kydd could hear the
soft murmur of conversation emanating from below. Part of it anyway, until a
chain hoist rattled momentarily and drowned everything out.
He knelt next to one of the openings, looked down through the gap, and
realized that except for some side galleries the second floor was open. Judging
from the hooks that were visible, plus a net that was stretched from one side to
the other, the space was used to repair fishing gear. Three men were gathered
directly below him, including his father, Vanderspool, and a man Kydd had never
seen before. And it was he who was speaking. He had a deep, gravelly voice.
―I‘m talking about a billion credits worth of ardeon crystals all headed for Port
Horthra,‖ he said. ―That‘s where they will be uploaded to transports and shipped
to a more secure planet for safekeeping.‖
―Except we plan to intercept them,‖ Vanderspool put in smoothly, ―and that‘s
where Bennet Industries comes in. A Confederate task force is scheduled to drop
into orbit three days from now. That will force your armored freighters and ore
carriers to withdraw for a few days. At that point, a second-party ship contracted
by Bennet Industries will take on a high-priority government cargo. One which my
troops will guard.‖ There was something else as well, but the words were lost as
some sort of announcement was made over the PA system next door.
Kydd felt sick. He remembered the speech his father had made at the
university the last time he saw him. About how profitable the wars were for the
Confederacy. Now he knew why.
―Which raises a very important question,‖ the KM official interjected. ―After
your troops hijack the crystals—what‘s to keep them from talking later on?‖
―I have a plan for that,‖ Vanderspool assured him. ―The raid will be conducted
by the 1st platoon, Alpha Company, of the 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion.
That includes the squad the press calls Heaven‘s Devils.‘ Once the operation is
over I will send the survivors off to be resocialized.‖
The Kel-Morian chuckled appreciatively. ―Perfect … no loose ends. I like it.‖
Kydd felt a heavy weight drop into the pit of his stomach. Resocialized! That
was something that happened to other people. Like contracting a terrible
disease—or taking a bullet in the head.
―So,‖ the Kel-Morian continued, ―we have one last thing to discuss, and that‘s
the final split.‖
Vanderspool said something inaudible as a Klaxon sounded, and Bennet
shrugged. ―How about thirds? You deliver the crystals, the colonel hijacks them
during what looks like a Confederate raid, and I take them off planet.‖
Kydd looked at Zander and back down again. Listening to the matter-of-fact
way his father and the other men were preparing to steal valuable cargo and then
brain-pan innocent soldiers made him sick to his stomach.
―That could work,‖ Vanderspool allowed thoughtfully. He looked straight at

Bennet. ―But what if I could offer you compensation of another kind?‖
Bennet looked skeptical. ―Such as?‖
Vanderspool smiled slowly. ―I know where your son, Ark, is, and in return for
half of your cut, I‘ll put you in touch with him.‖
Kydd was shocked. How did Vanderspool know?
The offer was followed by a long moment of silence. And as the seconds
ticked away Kydd felt his chest grow tight, so tight he could hardly breathe, as
the head of the Bennet family took a moment to consider Vanderspool‘s proposal.
Kydd couldn‘t see any of their expressions from where he was, but he could
imagine the slight widening of his father‘s eyes, and the man‘s otherwise
impassive features. A face that even his mother admitted she couldn‘t scan
clearly. ―So he‘s in the military,‖ Bennet concluded. ―Somewhere on Turaxis II.‖
―I didn‘t say that,‖ Vanderspool countered. ―And it really doesn‘t matter. The
question is do you want your son—or would you prefer to have the money?‖
Kydd frowned and bit his lip as his father spoke. ―Ark could have made
contact with us and he chose not to. Clearly he doesn‘t care for us as we care for
him. So wherever he is, he‘s going to have to learn to be a man on his own. You
have nothing to offer. My share stands at thirty-three percent.‖
Kydd uttered a half-choked animal cry, but the sound was obscured by a loud
ratcheting noise from next door, as Zander clapped a hand over his friend‘s
mouth. Kydd tried to push him away. That was when Zander wrapped his arms
around his friend and threw both of them into a combined roll. Four rotations later
they fell into the stygian blackness. Kydd took a blow to the head as he fell past a
protruding support beam, and heard the roar of a passing boat as he splashed
into the lake. The water was very cold, and as Kydd sank, he hoped the bottom
would rise to claim him.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER THIRTY
―Citing the passage of time, and having received no new information
regarding their son‘s tragic disappearance, Errol Bennet and his wife, Lisa, held a
private memorial service for their son, Ark, who is presumed to have been
murdered while on a walk in Tarsonis City.‖
Handy Anderson, Evening Report for UNN March 2489
THE CITY OF DARBY, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Doc was naked and sitting astride Tychus as the knock came on the door.
They were just back from a night on the town and were a little high. ―Go away!‖
Tychus ordered in his best parade-ground voice, and reached up to cup
Cassidy‘s breasts.
―It‘s Zander,‖ a muffled voice said, from out in the hall. ―We got trouble,
Sarge … big trouble.‖
―Damn it to hell,‖ Tychus said irritably, as Doc swung a shapely leg over his
torso. ―What am I? A goddamned babysitter?‖
Cassidy pouted as she pulled a blanket up around her shoulders. She poked
her foot out and playfully traced Tychus‘s thigh with her big toe as he bent over to

put on his boxers. With lightning speed, he reached out, wrapped one hand
around both her ankles and began to tickle her feet, his favorite part of her. In a
fit of screams and giggles, she squirmed around on the bed, kicking out at
Tychus until he let go.
―You stay put,‖ Tychus warned, pointing at Doc. ―I‘m not done with you.‖
Cassidy twisted herself back into the blanket and rolled onto her side, biting
her lip and smiling up at Tychus. Her eyes were so glazed over from the drugs, it
looked as though they were twinkling.
―This better be important,‖ Tychus said, as he made his way toward the door.
―Because if it isn‘t I‘m going to rip your head off and use it as a spittoon.‖ Tychus
thumbed the lock, opened the door, and frowned.
Zander was not only soaking wet, but supporting Kydd, who had a gash on
the side of his head.
―What the hell happened to you two?‖
―Sorry, Sarge,‖ Zander said apologetically, his eyes darting quickly from
Tychus‘s scant clothing to the tousled bed behind him. ―Hey, Doc,‖ he said with a
slight wave. The medic smiled and offered a half-assed salute.
―It‘s bad, Tychus,‖ Zander continued in a hushed voice. ―We overheard
Vanderspool talking to Ryk‘s dad. We‘re talking Errol Bennet here—the head of
an Old Family. They‘re planning some big heist, and we‘re right in the middle of it.
Tychus quickly ushered the guys into the room and glanced both ways to be
sure the hallway was empty. He locked the door behind him. Zander wasn‘t one
to exaggerate, so Tychus knew something serious had gone down.
―We fell into the lake,‖ Zander continued. ―Kydd has a gash on his head—
he‘s bleeding, as you can see, and I didn‘t know where to take him. I don‘t know
who else is in on this.‖
Tychus glanced at Kydd, who was trembling and drained of color, and
seemed completely detached. ―Hey, Doc! Get up,‖ Tychus said gruffly. ―You got a
cut to tend to.‖
Doc was zoned out. Zander watched her slide off the bed and liked what he
saw. But Tychus was right there so he had to avert his eyes as Cassidy
rearranged the blanket prior to making her way over to a corner and rummaging
through the pile of gear stored there. ―Get him out of those wet clothes,‖ she
ordered. ―And get some hot caff from room service.‖
Five minutes later a mostly clad Cassidy was there to clean Kydd‘s cut and
apply a plastiscab bandage. ―Sorry your scar won‘t be as ugly as the one Tychus
has,‖ she said, ―but you can try again later.‖
Kydd‘s eyes were still a bit dull, but he wasn‘t shaking anymore, thanks to the
bedspread that was wrapped around him. Room service arrived moments later,
and if the bellman was surprised at the unusual scene inside, he showed no sign
of it as Zander gave him a large tip.
Then, with both Zander and Kydd sipping hot drinks, it was time for them to
share their story. Zander launched the narrative, but seconds later a
heavyhearted Kydd began to chime in. Tychus grabbed a bottle of whiskey and
dumped a generous dollop into Kydd‘s drink; the booze took effect quickly and
Kydd‘s somber story soon transformed into an explosive, furious rant about his

father. ―The bastard disowned me,‖ Kydd said bitterly. ―And he totally sold me out!
But that‘s not all… . He‘s part of a plot to make us steal a billion dollars‘ worth of
ardeon crystals and then resocialize us! Turns out my father is a greedy
scumbag! I‘m going AWOL while I still can.‖
Tychus sat sprawled on a reclining chair, still clad in nothing more than a pair
of boxers. ―Like hell you will,‖ he said, as he removed the stogie from his mouth
long enough to blow some ashes off his massive chest. ―You want to put it to the
old man? Well, the best way to accomplish that is to take what he values the
most … his money.‖ He took a deep swig out of the bottle.
It took Kydd a moment to absorb what Tychus was saying, but once he
understood, a smile appeared on his face. ―I like it, Sarge!‖ he said. ―I like it a lot.‖
―Good,‖ Tychus said grimly. ―When the hell is Jim getting here?‖
―Tomorrow morning,‖ Kydd replied. ―And what about the rest of the squad?‖
―I can see Harnack signing on to just about anything,‖ Zander replied, ―and
Ward will agree so long as he gets to kill some Kel-Morians.‖
―All right, Zander, you be in charge of rounding everyone up. Once Jim
arrives we‘ll bang out a plan,‖ Tychus said. ―It‘ll be fekkin‘ beautiful. Vanderspool
won‘t know what hit him, and your pop‘ll be cryin‘ into his soup while we make off
with his blood money.‖ He looked back at Doc, who was propped against the
headboard with her knees drawn up, her eyes focused on nothing in particular.
He turned toward Zander and Kydd. ―Now if you‘ll excuse us, gentlemen, please
get the hell out of my room.‖
THE CITY OF DARBY, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
It was approximately 0900, and a misty rain was falling, as Doc slipped out of
the hotel and into a hovercab. She took a hit of crab to steady her nerves.
The Mondoro Hotel was located at the very top of the terraced hill, where its
guests could enjoy sweeping views of the lake below. So it took a while for the
cab to make its way to the top, where it settled in under a formal portico, and a
uniformed doorman hurried out to greet Cassidy.
A couple of dozen steps took her through a pair of sliding glass doors and
into a sumptuous lobby. It was decorated with Talvarian marble and beautifully
upholstered furniture, all of which was positioned around a fountain and tiled pool.
House fones were positioned here and there, so Doc chose one next to a
comfortable chair, and put the receiver to her ear. Once the operator responded,
she asked to be connected with Colonel Vanderspool‘s room, and the fone
started to ring a few seconds later. Her heart was pounding. It took the officer a
long time to answer, and when he finally did, he sounded groggy. ―Yes?‖
―This is Petty Officer Third Class Cassidy,‖ Doc said. ―I‘m down in the lobby.‖
A moment of silence passed before Vanderspool spoke again. He was clearly
angry. ―How the hell did you find me?‖
―It wasn‘t hard,‖ Cassidy answered honestly. ―I went to the reception desk
where I‘m staying and asked the clerk for the name of the most expensive hotel
in Darby.‖
Vanderspool swore. ―Okay, damn it … what do you want? If you‘re out of
crab that‘s too bad. Maybe you can steal some money from Findlay.‖
―No,‖ Doc replied levelly, ―I‘m not out of crab. And I don‘t plan to be out of

crab ever again. I have some very valuable information, and I expect to be paid
for it.‖
―Oh, really?‖ Vanderspool responded sarcastically. ―What? You found out
where Findlay keeps his cigars?‖
―I know who you met with last night,‖ Doc replied, suddenly breathless. ―And I
know what you plan to steal—and how you intend to do it.‖
There was a long pause before Vanderspool spoke. There was no sign of
grogginess now. ―I‘m in room 804. Come on up.‖ There was a loud click as the
connection was broken.
Doc smiled thinly as she stood, paused to examine herself in a full-length
mirror, and straightened her clothes. Then, having shakily applied some lip-gloss,
she made her way toward the elevators. Her knees felt weak, but she managed a
steady stride.
As she walked, the image she‘d been trying to avoid crept into her thoughts.
Tychus—dead, disfigured, or worse, resocialized. As she entered the elevator,
she shook the image out of her head and took another generous hit of crab. She
felt for Tychus, in a primitive, selfish way—it felt good to be close to him at the
end of the day. It made her feel less lonely.
But she knew Tychus would eventually dump her for someone else; they
always did, and he, more than anyone, wasn‘t the kind of guy who would stick
around. She had to think of herself this time, and she wanted to be on the
winning team. Vanderspool had the military apparatus to secure a victory, and
could pay her enough to keep a solid stash of crab for a long time to come.
But the rest of the guys … they were her comrades, and it pained her to think
that she was sealing their fate. So she closed her eyes as the drug flooded her
brain, and felt thankful that she didn‘t have to think at all.
SOMEWHERE OVER KEL-MORIAN–HELD TERRITORY, ON THE PLANET
TURAXIS II
The dropship made a droning sound and threw a dark shadow down to
caress the land below as it entered Kel-Morian-controlled airspace. It had been
three days since Raynor was released from the stockade and had gone down to
meet his friends in Darby. The news that Vanderspool planned to use Heaven‘s
Devils to steal a load of ardeon crystals and resocialize them should have come
as a tremendous shock. But after everything he‘d been through, and in light of
Vanderspool‘s efforts to have remote-controlled lockup switches installed in the
unit‘s suits, Raynor was anything but surprised.
Nor had he offered any objections to the plan that Tychus put forward.
Because with the exception of a scattering of officers like Sanchez, it was
obvious that the entire command structure was made up of thieves who were
working for thieves. And that was true of both sides of the conflict. So if there was
a chance to steal from the thieves—then Raynor was happy to take part. And
leave the military behind in the process.
All of the dropships were painted to look like Kel-Morian transports, and
equipped with transponders and codes supplied by Vanderspool‘s Kel-Morian
friend. Raynor knew he should be worried, because Tychus claimed the scheme
was foolproof, and the other man was better known for impulsive reactions than

carefully thought out plans. But Raynor had to admit that the scenario was pretty
straightforward, and simple plans usually worked best.
Having used Tychus‘s connections to set up a sale of the ardeon crystals, all
the Devils had to do was intervene at the right moment and load their ill-gotten
loot onto one of the dropships. Then, rather than fly back to Confederate-held
territory, they would put down in Free Port, a loosely governed city that sat
astride the divide between Confederate and Kel-Morian territory. That was where
the final transaction would take place.
Once in Free Port, and flush with money, it would be possible to take on new
identities and book passage off planet. Not on a liner, since they didn‘t serve
Turaxis II anymore, but on a freighter. According to Tychus there were always
captains willing to make some extra money carrying passengers the owners
weren‘t necessarily aware of.
Raynor‘s thoughts were interrupted as Tychus came shuffling down the
center aisle. The noncom was wearing what appeared to be Kel-Morian armor
and a shit-eating grin that was visible through an open visor. ―So, soldier,‖ he
said in an attempt to imitate a gung-ho Quigby-type officer. ―Are you ready to
give your life for the Confederacy?‖
―Yes, I am,‖ Raynor grated. ―Right after I give yours.‖
That got a laugh from those seated close enough to hear. ―That‘s the spirit!‖
Tychus said cheerfully. ―Your parents would be proud.‖
No they wouldn‘t, Raynor thought, as the dropship droned on. They wouldn‘t
even recognize what their son has become.
The resocialized marines sat facing one another, eyes to the front, and backs
to the bulkhead as the second dropship skimmed over the countryside below.
Vanderspool sat just aft of the cockpit. It felt good to know that the marines would
do whatever they were told without asking a single question. And if that meant
they got killed, then so be it. Because they were criminals and sociopaths who
had no place in decent society anyway.
As the pilot‘s voice sounded in his helmet and the ship began to circle
Korsy‘s tiny starport, Vanderspool was under no illusions. He and his troops
would have to fight in order to take control of both the city and the train station.
Fortunately the town wasn‘t that large and the opposition was going to consist of
Kel-Morian guards who were paid to keep the local workers in line. The
inhabitants were citizens of the Confederacy mostly, who had been captured
when the KMs took over, and forced to work in factories and food processing
plants.
But Vanderspool knew it would be a mistake to underestimate the Kel-
Morians, who were bound to be well-armed. The key was to drop in unexpectedly,
take their leadership out as quickly as possible, and hit the rest of them hard.
Such were Vanderspool‘s thoughts as the ship flared in for a landing and the
ramp went down. He made eye contact with Lieutenant Fitz, the officer in
command of the resocialized marines, and the other man nodded. His people
were ready. All of them were equipped with black armor so that anyone who saw
them would assume they were Kel-Morian troops.
Confident that everything was proceeding according to plan and that there

weren‘t any hostile troops waiting for him below, Vanderspool made his way
down the ramp and onto the tarmac. His visor was open so he could see the lead
gray sky, the fuel tanks located a few hundred feet beyond the starport, and the
factories beyond. Meanwhile, other dropships were landing further out.
A jitney had pulled away from the low-lying terminal building and was coming
out to meet him. That was to be expected, given the circumstances, and
Vanderspool waited patiently as the vehicle drew up and two men hopped out.
They wore black berets, mismatched uniforms, and symbols of rank Vanderspool
had never seen before. Were they mercenaries? Or the equivalent of prison
guards?
The one on the left was tall and thin. He had heavy brows, half-lidded eyes,
and prominent cheekbones. The other man was of average height and equipped
with a bulbous nose covered with a tracery of broken veins. And, judging from his
expression, he was upset. ―Who are you?‖ he demanded aggressively, as his
eyes roamed Vanderspool‘s armor, searching for some sign of the Kel-Morian
unit to which the visitor belonged. ―Why wasn‘t I informed that you were coming?‖
―My name is Stokes,‖ the Confederate officer lied. ―And you are?‖
―Overseer Dankin,‖ the man replied. ―I am in charge of both the starport and
the town of Korsy.‖
―Excellent,‖ Vanderspool said cheerfully, as he brought a gauss pistol out
from behind his back and shot Dankin between the eyes. ―You‘re just the man I‘m
looking for.‖
The second Kel-Morian flinched as a look of surprise appeared on Dankin‘s
face and he fell over backward. The flat crack of the report sent a flock of birds
up off the starport‘s control tower, where they circled for a moment before landing
again. The empty casing pinged as it bounced off the tarmac.
Vanderspool‘s pistol was aimed at the other man by then. The Kel-Morian‘s
lips were moving but no sound came out. Vanderspool smiled engagingly. ―I
could use a guide… . Would you be interested in the job?‖
The security officer nodded jerkily.
―Perfect,‖ Vanderspool said. ―Please be so kind as to surrender your sidearm
and tell me all about the town of Korsy.‖
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER THIRTY-ONE
―Sometimes one rocket isn‘t enough to solve a problem. That‘s why I carry
eight.‖
Private Connor Ward, heavy artillery, 321st Colonial Rangers Battalion, in an
interview on Turaxis II March 2489
THE TOWN OF KORSY, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
In the wake of Lieutenant Sanchez‘s death Tychus had been named interim
platoon leader, an unusual assignment for someone of his rank, but one he was
happy with given what he knew to be Vanderspool‘s real plan for the Heaven‘s
Devils. But Tychus had a plan of his own. One that would take care of Operation
Early Retirement once and for all!

Sergeant Pinkham was in charge of the second squad. Both he and Tychus
were about the same age, had the same larcenous instincts, and enjoyed a long-
running love affair with Scotty Bolger‘s Old No. 8. So once the other noncom was
given the opportunity to hear from both Kydd and Zander, he‘d been quick to
bring his people in on the counterplot, rather than face the prospect of
resocialization.
As the 1st platoon left the dropship for the tarmac below, Tychus turned
toward the front of the ship. The pilot had his helmet off and turned to look as the
noncom stuck his head into the cockpit. ―We‘re about to head out. Now, just to
make sure you‘ll be here when we return, please remove the security lock-out
from under the instrument panel and hand it over.‖
The pilot‘s face turned red, and he was just about to go off on the noncom,
when Tychus frowned disapprovingly. ―Sorry, sir … I don‘t have time to listen to
your bullshit. Give me the lock-out or I‘ll kill you. And don‘t try to fake me out. I
did my homework.‖
The pilot‘s face turned pale. He reached under the lower edge of the
instrument panel and felt for the cylinder. Without the device it would be
impossible to start the engines. Having found the lock-out, he gave it one turn to
the right and felt it pop into his hand. An enormous gauntlet was waiting when he
turned back. ―Don‘t lose it,‖ the pilot warned. ―Because all of us will be stuck here
if you do.‖
―Roger that,‖ Tychus said approvingly, as he tucked the device away. ―Now,
unless I call you, stay off the comm. Private Haster is going to stay here and
keep you company. Hand me your sidearm.‖
―This is entirely unnecessary,‖ the pilot objected, as he complied with the
noncom‘s instructions.
―I‘m glad to hear it,‖ Tychus replied. ―I‘ll see you in a couple of hours.‖
Tychus gave the pistol to Haster, cautioned the private to stay alert, and
made his way down the ramp to where the rest of the platoon was waiting.
Vanderspool arrived seconds later in one of the sabers that had been unloaded
from the third dropship. Vanderspool jumped out onto the tarmac. ―Lieutenant
Fitz and I will take the marines to the train station,‖ Vanderspool said as he
jumped onto the tarmac. ―Your job is to sweep the west side of town, deal with
any KMs you come across, and make sure the area is secure. Meet me at the lev
station at 1330 hours and not a second later. Understood?‖
―Sir, yes sir,‖ Tychus replied.
―Good. You have a suit comm… . Use it if you need to. Execute.‖
Tychus saluted in the vain hope that an enemy sniper would see the gesture
of respect and put a bullet through Vanderspool‘s visor. But nothing happened as
he turned to rejoin his platoon.
Having assigned all of the vehicles to the resocialized marines, Vanderspool,
his Kel-Morian guide, and Lieutenant Fitz left the starport a few minutes later with
a column of armored resocs double-timing along behind.
Tychus gave them a one-fingered salute as they left, waved his platoon
forward, and led them west toward the low-slung food processing plants. The
starport‘s comm tower was topped with an array of sensors, as were the metal

masts that stood at regular intervals, so Tychus knew someone was watching as
they crossed the parking lot. Would they send a force of soldiers out to meet him?
Or had the loss of their commanding officer thrown the Kel-Morians into a state of
confusion?
The answer came quickly as a door opened and half a dozen unarmored
soldiers spilled out into the parking lot, firing their slugthrowers. Tychus didn‘t
even slow down as the bullets pinged against his hardskin. He simply bowled two
of the KMs over, knowing that the men behind him would handle the rest as he
burst through the open door and entered the plant beyond.
The interior was lit by skylights, and there, under the cold gray light, hundreds
of workers could be seen standing in front of long tables upon which all manner
of produce was being sized and sorted. They had gaunt faces, and were dressed
in little more than rags, as they turned to look at the invaders.
―You‘ve been liberated!‖ Tychus announced via his external speakers,
knowing that once the workers flooded into the streets it would make it that much
harder for the Kel-Morians to reassert control of the town.
But the workers had been slaves for a long time, and rather than head for the
exits, they remained right where they were. So Tychus fired a short burst through
one of the skylights, saw them flinch as broken glass showered down on them,
and felt a sense of satisfaction as the mad scramble to escape began.
Having cleared the processing plants, Tychus led his platoon south along the
western security fence with plans to turn east to rendezvous with Vanderspool at
the lev station. It was necessary to pause every once in a while to deal with
pockets of resistance, but the Kel-Morian troops weren‘t equipped to handle
combat-armored soldiers, and were quickly dealt with. Tychus didn‘t even break
a sweat. ―Maintain your intervals,‖ he said. ―Don‘t bunch up.‖
He took a hard left and began to follow one of the main streets east toward
the railroad tracks. That was when three soldiers ran out into the street. Two
opened up with assault weapons as the third fired a rocket launcher. The heat-
seeking missile seemed to wobble slightly as it left the tube. Then it locked onto a
target, drew a straight line to Sergeant Pinkham, and exploded on impact. The
resulting boom echoed between the surrounding buildings as it sent pieces of
armor and chunks of bloody flesh flying in every direction. Thanks to the space
between them, none of the other soldiers suffered more than minor damage to
their suits.
―Shoot them, goddamn it!‖ Tychus roared. ―What are you waiting for?‖
The man with the rocket launcher had less than three seconds to celebrate
his kill before Kydd brought him down. Then Zander fired and a second KM fell.
But the third turned, ran up a short flight of stairs, and pushed his way through a
door.
Zander checked his ammo indicator, saw that he still had 357 spikes left, and
followed the soldier up the stairs, through the door, and into a lobby. Two young
women were huddled off to one side, sobbing, as Zander appeared. Even though
Zander was small compared to his friends, he looked enormous in his armor, and
they were clearly terrified when the blue giant paused to look down at them. A
servo whirred as Zander‘s visor slid out of the way. He smiled reassuringly.

―Don‘t cry… . I won‘t hurt you. What is this place?‖
―I-i-i-t‘s a daycare,‖ the taller of the two women sobbed.
―Take a walk,‖ Zander said kindly. ―I‘m going to kill the man who went inside.‖
They took off down the stairs.
Ward was there, right behind Zander, ready to back him up. ―The bastard will
be waiting for you.‖
―Yeah,‖ Zander said, ―I know.‖ And with that he turned to push the door open.
A small-caliber bullet hit Zander right in the middle of the chest as he entered the
office. The soldier was standing in front of a desk holding a wailing toddler with
one hand, and a pistol with the other. His rifle was slung across his back. The
handgun came up so that it was pointed at the child. ―Get out!‖ he snarled. ―Get
out or the kid dies.‖
Without a second‘s hesitation, Zander pulled the trigger and the gauss rifle
jumped. It was pointed down, but not all the way down, and the guard screamed
as the lower part of his left leg disappeared. The Kel-Morian fired reflexively, but
the bullet missed the toddler‘s head by a fraction of an inch, and Zander was
there to catch the child as the soldier fell. By then, he was rolling around on the
floor trying to stop the bleeding with both hands.
Concerned as to what the toddler might see next, Zander held him so they
could see each other through the open faceplate, and was rewarded with a big
grin.
The screaming stopped when Ward kicked the soldier in the head. ―Come on,
Max… . We have to go.‖
―Yeah,‖ Zander said, as he jiggled the toddler up and down. ―You go
ahead… . These people need to haul ass while they can. I grew up in a place like
this so I know how to get a lot of children from one place to the next. I‘ll get them
started in the right direction and catch up with you in a few minutes.‖
Ward started to object, started to say that Tychus would be pissed, but the
words died in his throat. He couldn‘t help but think of his own children—and the
raid that killed them. ―Okay, but you hurry … hear me?‖
As Ward turned to leave, the toddler bopped Zander on the head with a tiny
fist, and giggled.
Some of the Kel-Morians were still on the loose. Raynor knew that. But at
least a couple dozen of the bastards had been dealt with—and he figured that
was good enough for government work. So, cognizant of the time, he and Tychus
led what remained of the shrinking command east toward the train station.
Half were on one side of the street, half on the other, their eyes roaming the
storefronts opposite them, looking for any signs of resistance. There were open
windows, and the occasional flash of a face, but no signs of opposition as they
put the business district behind them and entered the industrial area beyond. The
town was strangely quiet, as if holding its breath to see what would happen next.
And that was a good question. What would happen next? Would the train arrive
on time? Would they be able to get the drop on Vanderspool and his ―brain-
panned‖ marines? If not, a whole bunch of people were going to die.
A couple of the resocs were out on the platform in front of the train station,
acting as lookouts. Their visors were open, and Raynor saw one of them murmur

something into his comm unit before producing a generic resoc smile, which he
directed at Tychus. ―Good morning, Sergeant.‖
As Tychus led the others forward, Raynor wondered how the marine could
say something over the comm without it coming in over the company freq. Unless
the resocs were communicating with Vanderspool on a private push! And why
would they want to do that unless …
Raynor wanted to say something, wanted to warn Tychus of possible trouble,
but it was too late by then. The noncom had already pushed the door open and
was inside the train station. The ceiling was low, rows of bench-style seats took
up most of the waiting room, and the loading platform was visible beyond. ―Well
done,‖ Vanderspool said expansively, as he came forward to meet them. ―The
train is due in ten minutes, and we‘re ready to receive it.‖
―Lieutenant Fitz,‖ Vanderspool continued. ―Please position Sergeant Findlay
and his troops where you think they‘ll do the most good.‖
Raynor couldn‘t help but notice the way in which Fitz placed each member of
Heaven‘s Devils up front, where they would not only be the first to make contact
with the Kel-Morians, but would be caught in a crossfire if the resocs chose to fire
on them from behind.
But, as the train appeared to the north and began to slow, there wasn‘t
anything he could do but check his rifle and sweat into his hardskin. Stealing was
a lot harder than he thought it would be.
Overseer Aaron Pax eyed his HUD as the high-speed lev train rounded a
gentle curve and began to decelerate. Thanks to the counter located in the lower
left-hand corner of his HUD, he knew that the maglev would arrive in one minute
and thirty seconds.
Assuming that everything had gone well, Vanderspool and his troops would
be in complete control of the town by that point and awaiting his arrival. Once the
doors opened, they expected to board the train virtually unopposed, overcome a
force of twenty unarmored troops, and steal forty chests of ardeon crystals worth
one billion credits. Crystals that would be worth more, much more, when the war
ended, as it would soon.
That‘s what Vanderspool and his troops were expecting. What would actually
take place was quite different. Pax was still furious about the truck that had
disappeared during the Fort Howe disaster. Vanderspool swore that someone
else had taken it, but Pax never believed that. The Kel-Morian was buzzing with
excitement. Revenge would be sweet.
Once the maglev came to a stop, and the Confederates came out to meet it,
a platoon of carefully chosen rippers would attack them. Then, having been taken
by surprise, the hijackers would be slaughtered.
Later, after the battle was over, Pax would claim that a small group of
Confederates had been able to escape with the crystals. Would he be promoted
in the wake of such a loss? No, but he wouldn‘t be punished either, because who
could possibly anticipate such a daring raid?
Once the inevitable investigation was over, Pax would return to Korsy and
retrieve the crystals from a hiding place that had already been prepared. Only
two of the rippers knew about it, and once the treasure was safely hidden away,

both of them were going to die. Later, in return for a larger cut, Errol Bennet had
already agreed to spirit the treasure away.
It was a good plan—no, an excellent plan. What had been little more than a
blur resolved itself into a security fence as the train continued to slow, with some
globe-shaped fuel tanks beyond, and a succession of dreary buildings. The town
of Korsy certainly didn‘t look like much, but it was a very special place, or soon
would be. The thought brought a smile to Pax‘s lips.
***
Vanderspool was keyed up as the Kel-Morian train came into sight and
began to slow. Everything was going according to plan, and he was about to be
very wealthy. ―Okay,‖ Vanderspool said over the scrambled command frequency.
―Safeties off and stand by. And remember … take no prisoners. Over.‖
There was a series of clicks as both the Heaven‘s Devils and the resocialized
marines acknowledged the order. The train produced a loud hissing noise as it
came to a halt. Then the doors slid open, rippers surged out onto the platform,
and the slaughter began.
―Bastards!‖ Vanderspool knew he‘d been double-crossed the moment the first
ripper appeared and Ward put a rocket into him. But Vanderspool wasn‘t about to
give up as the enemy soldier exploded and showered the platform with bloody
confetti. Not with one billion credits on the line.
―Fire!‖ Vanderspool yelled, as he pulled the trigger on his rifle and took a
series of hits. Internal alarms sounded as spikes penetrated the outer layers of
his armor and sent him stumbling backward.
Two or three rippers staggered as Tychus and a resocialized marine fired a
flurry of gauss spikes. The KMs‘ patchwork armor held for a moment and then
failed as a second volley cut them down. ―Kill them!‖ Vanderspool shouted. ―Kill
all of them!‖
Knowing that they‘d be engaging in close quarters combat, about a third of
the Kel-Morians had armed themselves with large-bore slugthrowers. The
Confederate troops reeled under the impact of the Kel-Morian assault and were
forced to give ground.
It could have been a rout. Would have been a rout. Except that was when
Harnack stepped forward and, with no friendlies in the way, pulled the trigger on
his igniter. There was a loud whump as a wave of fire washed across the
oncoming rippers. Two of them began to beat at themselves in an attempt to
extinguish the flames, and the rest of the KMs were unable to advance.
That was enough for the train‘s engineer, who took over from the computer
that normally controlled the maglev. He released the brakes, pushed the throttle
forward, and the badly scorched train pulled away from the station.
That left Pax and a group of rippers standing on the platform. But not for long,
as Ward fired a cluster of rockets that threw the group back and off the edge. The
train was gone by then, so they fell onto the tracks below.
Vanderspool shouted ―No!‖ as the train continued to accelerate. ―Stop!‖ But it
was too late. One billion credits‘ worth of ardeon crystals were still aboard. His
perfect plan had been transformed into a disaster, and odds were, Kel-Morian
reinforcements were on their way, and might cut him off from the starport. For the

first time in a long while, Vanderspool was truly frightened.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS


CHAPTER THIRTY-TWO
―In a stunning display of solidarity, representatives of the Confederacy have
agreed to discuss the possibility of a ceasefire with their Kel-Morian counterparts
as the first step in a process that could lead to peace talks.‖
Max Speer, Special Evening Report from the Front Line for UNN April 2489
THE TOWN OF KORSY, ON THE PLANET TURAXIS II
Vanderspool‘s mind was racing. It was difficult to part with the crystals, and
the imaginary lifestyle he had created for himself, but Vanderspool was a realist.
As such he knew how important it was to switch gears and recover as smoothly
as he could.
He needed to get to the starport before KM reinforcements could arrive—but
first there were the Heaven‘s Devils to deal with. Having lost a significant number
of marines, he was no longer confident of his ability to take the misfits prisoner,
so resocialization was out. The obvious solution was to kill them. And thanks to
his foresight that would be easy.
So as Vanderspool turned away from the track and toward the troops on the
platform, he brought out the special remote and pointed it at Tychus. There was
only one button, and it was large enough to accommodate a massive thumb.
Vanderspool pressed it and saw the indicator light glow green as all of the pre-
equipped suits froze up.
That‘s how it was supposed to work at any rate, except that Tychus grinned
evilly and shook his head in mock sympathy. His visor was open. ―What‘s the
problem, Colonel? Did something go wrong with your new toy?‖
Vanderspool swore. Tychus knew about the kill switches! But that didn‘t
matter, because the colonel had a backup plan. He made eye contact with Fitz,
who threw an arm around Cassidy‘s chest as a corporal aimed a handgun at her
face. She was wearing armor, but the pistol was only inches away, and would do
the job.
Tychus, who was in the process of bringing his gauss rifle up, paused.
Vanderspool smiled thinly. ―So,‖ he said harshly. ―There is honor among thieves.
But, just in case you have second thoughts about how valuable Doc Cassidy is to
you, take a look around.‖
The Heaven‘s Devils and several members of the second squad had their
backs to the door and were half-ringed by marines. That meant the resocs could
fire without hitting one another—and that implied that the whole thing had been
planned in advance. But why? Unless Vanderspool knew about the plan …
Vanderspool saw the look on Tychus‘s face and laughed. ―Oh, my! If only you
could see your expression right now! That‘s right, Sergeant Findlay… . Petty
Officer Cassidy loves crab more than she loves you!‖
Tychus stood stock-still for two agonizing seconds. Then, with a roar, he
brought his rifle up and fired at Cassidy. But the spike went wide as Raynor
jerked his friend back toward the door and shouted, ―Light ‘em up, Hank!‖

Harnack pulled the trigger on his igniter and swept the flamethrower from left
to right. That created a wall of flames that not only prevented the marines from
advancing but made it difficult to see. They fired, but not very effectively, as the
Devils backed out through the door. Harnack was the last one out, but even after
he was clear Tychus continued to shoot through the opening, until Raynor
shouted his name. Then, firing short, controlled bursts, he backed his way out to
where the vehicles were waiting.
Harnack, Kydd, and members of the second squad were in possession of the
first saber. The vehicle sat on big, knobby tires, and was large enough to haul
four armored soldiers, but not much more. They had a gauss cannon trained on
the door to the train station and were using it to keep Vanderspool and his
resocialized marines penned up inside.
Raynor was at the wheel of the second saber waiting for Tychus and several
other men who were clambering in. Zander arrived and shed his badly damaged
hardskin before making for the third saber. He took the wheel as Ward sat down
beside him.
There was a screech of tires as Harnack took off.
Raynor was right behind him, with Tychus riding shotgun, and a ranger on
the saber‘s gauss cannon.
As Harnack prepared to turn right onto the street that led to the starport, a
shriek sounded as a shell passed over their heads and landed to the north of
them. The resulting explosion sent a column of debris surging into the air and
shattered windows all around. It was Kydd who identified the nature of the threat
and let the rest of them know where the shell had come from. ―Kel-Morian sloths!
Two of them! To the south!‖
Raynor swore as he braked, skidded into the intersection, and turned his
head to the left. That was when he saw two slab-sided sloths, as well as a mob
of unarmored Kel-Morians sent to support them. Had the sloths been dispatched
to cut them off from the starport? Yes, given where the shells were landing, that
appeared to be the case.
―Go for them,‖ Tychus ordered grimly. ―Those cannons will be useless once
we get in close.‖
Raynor wasn‘t so sure about that, since the rippers had been sent to prevent
such a move, but gunned the engine anyway and sent the saber racing forward.
One of the men in back was firing the gauss cannon by that time. The weapon
was useless against the sloths but extremely effective where the KM ground
forces were concerned. Half a dozen of them were cut to bloody ribbons as the
heavy spikes tore them apart.
―Watch your field of fire!‖ Tychus warned, as Harnack‘s vehicle swerved in
front of them and came dangerously close to being hit by the stream of deadly
tracers.
Then the Devils were in close, firing every weapon they could bring to bear
as knobby tires bounced over dead bodies, and Kel-Morians fell in a welter of
blood.
Both sloths were equipped with secondary weapons, all of which were firing
by then, but it was hard to hit the speedy sabers as they circled the slow-moving

behemoths, looking for some sort of opening. But there wasn‘t any to be had,
and the sabers were forced to retreat as the sloths continued their inexorable
advance.
Meanwhile, Ward spoke over the squad freq as Zander braked to avoid a
smoking shell crater. ―Stop the car and let me out… . Maybe I can stop those
things.‖
―Okay,‖ Zander agreed. ―But don‘t hang around to count your hits. I‘ll be
waiting for you.‖
―Or maybe I‘ll be waiting for you,‖ Ward countered as the saber skidded to a
stop. Then, before Zander could reply, Ward was on the pavement and headed
for the middle of the street.
Raynor put his saber into a tight turn, braked, and saw what Ward was
preparing to do. He shouted, ―No!‖ as the sloth fired and a shell passed within a
few feet of the other man‘s head.
But it was too late as Ward planted both feet, poured all of his concentration
into the image on his HUD, and realized that the first sloth was shielding the
second. That meant he couldn‘t fire on both. But he sure as hell could put a full
load of rockets into the first machine and send the crew straight to hell!
Ward‘s tubes had been reloaded by that time. He braced himself and
triggered all eight rockets at once, and was firing his gauss cannon when six of
his projectiles hit. The leading edge of the first sloth was momentarily obscured
as a series of explosions rippled across its bow. But that was where the sloth‘s
armor was thickest. So there was a high probability that the machine would have
survived all of the impacts had it not been for a stroke of luck.
Because as Ward fired at the sloth, it fired at him. And when the projectiles
collided only inches in front of the machine‘s cannon, the force of the combined
explosion was sufficient to blow the machine apart. A column of orange flame
sent the turret straight up, a section of track flew off, and a secondary explosion
sterilized the crew compartment.
Without the first sloth‘s bulk to shield him from the second machine, Ward
was terribly exposed. Raynor saw the second sloth‘s cannon start to swing.
―Run!‖ Raynor shouted. ―Run, goddamn it!‖
But Ward wasn‘t about to run as he opened fire with the gauss cannon. Time
seemed to slow, and he could hear his children laughing, as he saw the muzzle
flash. Then Ward was gone as a cannon shell struck the middle of his chest and
his world exploded.
Unfortunately there was no time to mourn Ward‘s death as Kydd‘s voice was
heard over the comm unit. ―Tychus! Jim! We‘re taking fire from the east! Over.‖
Raynor took his foot off the brake, brought the saber around, and saw that
the sniper was correct. Vanderspool and his marines were advancing up the
street, seeking cover wherever they could find it, and firing at targets of
opportunity. ―We have to reach the starport before they do,‖ Tychus said over the
comm. ―Follow us!‖
Raynor took off, and as Harnack pulled in behind the lead saber, he was
careful to jink back and forth as cannon shells sent columns of debris soaring into
the air. His windscreen shattered, there was a metallic clang as something

landed in the cargo compartment, and Harnack swore.
Zander was in the last vehicle and still trying to process Ward‘s sudden death
as he spotted one of the two young women he‘d encountered earlier. She was
alone, her dress was smeared with blood, and she was terrified—not to mention
the fact that she was standing in the line of fire. Zander swore, stood on the
brake, and turned to one of the men in back. ―Take the wheel!‖ he shouted. ―I‘ll
catch up!‖
The ranger was a member of the second squad. He nodded, jumped out, and
was just about to get behind the wheel when a shell scored a direct hit on the
saber and sent the shattered wreck tumbling end-for-end. Armored bodies flew
through the air and fell like broken dolls.
Zander was twenty yards away by then, having dragged the woman off the
street. He wanted to lead her to safety, but as the sloth rolled past and
Vanderspool‘s troops rounded a corner, he knew his friends needed him. ―Go to
the west gate. Get out into the countryside and hide. It‘s your only chance. Now
go!‖
She mumbled something incoherent and took off erratically in the direction
he‘d indicated.
Zander turned back toward the street. Unfortunately it was too late.
Vanderspool was there with his needle-gun already leveled. Zander was
completely vulnerable—without his hardskin, the private was down to sweat-
stained cammies.
Cassidy was present as well. Like Vanderspool she‘d been forced to shuck
her armor and stood with her medic bag slung over one shoulder. She tried to
meet Zander‘s eyes but couldn‘t. She felt hollow inside, as if whatever remained
of her inner being had been left at the lev station, where the final betrayal had
taken place. Now, fully aware of what was about to happen, Cassidy began to
shake. It was like going through withdrawal, only worse, because she knew that
no amount of crab was going to make her feel better.
―Well, well,‖ Vanderspool said, as he eyed the man in front of him. ―Look what
we have here.‖
Zander began to swing his weapon left, but knew there wasn‘t enough time,
as Vanderspool fired. The first needle knocked Zander off his feet, the second
smashed through his forehead, and the third was completely unnecessary.
There was a resounding BOOM as a stray shell hit one of the globular fuel
tanks a city block east of the street the Devils were on. But rather than explode
the way it was supposed to, the shell punched a hole in the 500,000-gallon
container, which released a column of pinkish fuel. The high-octane portrenol
shot straight out, splashed into the containment area that surrounded the tanks,
and a lake began to form.
Meanwhile, as the sloth‘s foreman corrected his aim and sent a projectile
screaming toward the starport beyond, Tychus was on the comm. ―We have to
stop that thing before it can destroy the dropships. How ‘bout it, Hank? Can you
light that bastard up? Over.‖
―Roger that,‖ Harnack replied as he brought his saber to a shuddering halt.
In an attempt to distract the sloth‘s foreman and buy time for Harnack,

Raynor sent his saber roaring forward, as one of his passengers fired the gauss
cannon. The weapon clattered methodically, and sparks of light signaled a series
of hits as the spikes punched a line of divots into the sloth‘s hull. But to no avail.
The saber passed within ten feet of the sloth‘s squared-off bow before
entering a skidding turn. But the pass wasn‘t enough to prevent the sloth from
firing another shell at the starport. And this one scored a direct hit.
There was an eye-searing flash of light as dropship number three exploded
and chunks of the ship‘s fuselage soared high into the air, where they seemed to
pause momentarily before cartwheeling down. ―The sonofabitch has the range
now,‖ Tychus said grimly. ―This ain‘t good.‖
And it wasn‘t good. A fact not lost on Harnack, who was lumbering forward.
Would the sloth crew notice him as he came in from the side? Maybe … but
Harnack figured they were focused on the starport as he approached the
mountain of metal.
That was when Kydd saw that fuel was pouring out of the containment area
and onto the street. Either the ditch was too shallow or someone had left one of
the flood control gates open. Not that it made much difference since the result
was the same. ―Harnack!‖ Kydd shouted. ―Don‘t fire!‖
But Harnack was within range by then and completely unaware of the fuel
that was flowing his way. There was the familiar click as he pulled the trigger and
the igniter produced a spark. That was followed by a loud whump as a gout of
flame shot forward to blister the sloth‘s paint job.
That got the crew‘s attention, and one of the treads stopped as the other
continued to clank forward. So Harnack sent a tongue of fire in under the
monster, because that‘s where it was most vulnerable. As the machine began to
turn, he was forced to do likewise or be cut down by the sloth‘s forward-firing
slugthrowers.
Kydd opened his mouth to yell again, but the river of fuel was lapping around
Harnack‘s boots by then, and the result was inevitable. There was a thump as
the high-octane liquid caught fire, wrapping both Harnack and the sloth in an
inferno of red-orange flames.
Harnack tried to run but didn‘t get far. The scream was a long, lung-emptying
sound that Kydd knew he would never forget as the rifle came up, and time
slowed. Even though it seemed like an eternity, less than two seconds elapsed
as the crosshairs settled over their target and the firing pin dropped. The butt
kicked Kydd‘s shoulder, the slug hit Harnack in the head, and most of his brains
flew sideways.
Then like a wax figure exposed to heat, Harnack began to melt, the sloth
rolled over him, and the tanks on his back exploded. The result was a
stupendous boom as the sixty-ton monster was transformed into a thousand
pieces of metal confetti. It hissed as it fell into a lake of fire.
Kydd felt a lump form in the back of his throat as images of Harnack flickered
through his mind. There were lots of them. Harnack laughing manically as he
rolled around on the grass in front of the police station. Harnack attacking the
rippers at Fort Howe. And most of all, Harnack standing next to the fallen goliath,
just below the repository in Polk‘s Pride. He‘d been like a brother. A crazy, ―I

don‘t give a shit‖ brother who had been brave to a fault. And he‘d gone out the
way he would want to go out. With a loud bang.
Suddenly Kydd knew what to say. Knew what would mean the most to his
brother. ―That was awesome, Hank… . That was fekking awesome.‖
―Sarge!‖ a voice said over the squad freq. ―This is Haster… . Transport three
took a direct hit… . What the hell is going on? A civilian truck pulled up outside
and I caught a glimpse of Colonel Vanderspool.‖
―They must have captured it and circled around the east side of the fuel
tanks,‖ Raynor observed grimly.
―Raise the ramp,‖ Tychus ordered tersely. ―And don‘t allow anyone to enter.
Not Vanderspool and not Cassidy… . Do you scan me? Over.‖
―Five by five, Sarge. Over.‖
―Good. We‘re on the way. Over.‖
There were only two sabers by that time. The one Raynor was driving, and a
second vehicle, with Kydd at the wheel. The third transport was still burning, and
a thick finger of black smoke rose to point at the sky as the sabers passed
through an open gate. ―Be ready, Jim,‖ Tychus said, as he shoved a fresh
magazine into his gauss rifle. ―We could be outgunned.‖
Raynor could see the flatbed truck by then, as well as the people who were
spilling out the back, and knew the situation was serious. He knew Vanderspool
would almost certainly destroy the first transport if he had the means to do so
and escape in the second. Then, with no one left alive to contradict him, he‘d be
free to concoct whatever story he chose.
As Raynor brought the saber to a screeching halt, the scene that greeted him
was considerably different from what he expected to see. Vanderspool was
present all right, as was Doc—but both were prisoners.
Pax‘s helmet was missing, a blood-stained bandage was wrapped around his
head, and the two rippers standing behind him were in equally bad shape. But
the Kel-Morians were vertical, heavily armed, and definitely in control. At some
point they had captured Vanderspool and Cassidy, loaded them onto a civilian
truck, and circled around behind the storage tanks.
―Hold it right there,‖ Pax said as Tychus swung his enormous feet out of the
saber and stood up. ―Drop your weapon or I‘ll shoot Colonel Vanderspool in the
head.‖
Raynor had circled to the front of the saber by that time. Both Raynor and
Tychus began to laugh as Vanderspool scowled. The sound was amplified, and
boomed over the external speakers. ―Be my guest,‖ Tychus said coldly. ―Do us all
a favor and blow his fekkin‘ head off.‖
Pax looked at Tychus, saw the cold determination on his face, and knew the
noncom was serious. ―Your troops aren‘t very loyal, are they?‖ the Kel-Morian
officer said disgustedly. ―I should have known.‖
Having stopped the saber about five hundred yards away, Kydd was standing
next to it, using the hood as a rest for his rifle. From that angle most of Pax‘s
body was obscured by Vanderspool‘s. There was another option, however. Kydd
adjusted his aim slightly, his finger took up the last bit of slack, and the rifle fired.
Vanderspool‘s body jerked spasmodically as the heavy slug smashed through his

shoulder and hit the man immediately behind him.
Blood sprayed the area as the bullet tore Pax‘s throat out and the other Kel-
Morians opened fire. The result was nearly instantaneous as both Tychus and
Raynor hosed them down with a hail of gauss spikes.
The enemy soldiers attempted to stand their ground, but one of them fell as
Kydd fired on him, and the other staggered drunkenly as the incoming gauss
spikes tore through his suit. Then he toppled over backward and skidded for a
short distance before coming to a halt.
That was when Tychus realized that Cassidy had taken a spike through the
chest at some point in the exchange of fire and was lying on her back looking up
at the sky. He hurried to kneel next to her and placed a hand under her head.
The liquid in her throat made a gargling sound as she spoke. ―It wasn‘t
personal… . It was never personal. You know that.‖
―Yeah,‖ Tychus replied soberly. ―I know.‖
Doc forced a smile, and was about to say something else, when her eyes
went out of focus. She was gone.
Tychus swore, forced himself to rise, and took a look around. That was when
his eyes came to rest on Vanderspool. The officer was on his knees, clutching
the bloody mess that was his shoulder and sobbing loudly. ―Please!‖
Vanderspool pleaded as he looked up. ―I need a medic! I‘ll pay you!‖
―Doc is dead,‖ Tychus said flatly. ―You killed her.‖
That wasn‘t true. Not that it mattered. Raynor stepped beside Tychus, looked
down at Vanderspool, and felt the anger start to build inside him. Because there,
kneeling in front of him, was the personification of everything he had come to
hate. How many people had given their lives so that Vanderspool could line his
pockets? Hundreds? Thousands? It was impossible to say. But one thing was for
sure… . It was never going to happen again.
Kydd joined his brothers, rifle at his side, and the three men watched the
colonel writhe in agony, his faade of power and strength shattered by his own
greed.
―Your father wants to see you,‖ Vanderspool pleaded to Kydd. ―I know where
he is. I‘ll take you there. Please, I‘m in pain.‖
Kydd snorted and shook his head.
Pax‘s pistol was lying on the tarmac. Vanderspool made a grab for it and
Raynor stepped on his hand. Flesh gave way, bones broke, and Vanderspool
screamed.
―I can ease your pain, you piece of trash,‖ Raynor growled as the skull on his
visor whirred and his real face appeared. His voice was unnaturally cold, guttural.
Seething with rage, Raynor brought the gauss rifle to bear. ―Good-bye, asshole.‖
Vanderspool‘s eyes grew larger, he opened his mouth to say ―No,‖ and a
single spike slammed into his chest. As the officer toppled over onto his side,
Raynor felt his anger melt away, to be replaced by something else. Somehow,
without intending to, he had become part of the very thing he despised. A
universe in which the Old Families could take whatever they wanted, send brain-
panned citizens out to fight interstellar wars, and kill with impunity. The
realization was followed by a profound sense of shame—and a determination to

be who he wanted to be. Or, in his father‘s words, the man he chose to be.
The three men stood there for a moment. The area was completely silent
except for the crackle of flames as they continued to devour the city—and the
sudden whine of engines as Vanderspool‘s dropship prepared to lift without him.
Tychus was the first to speak. ―The Hellhounds will be here soon. We‘d better get
a move on.‖
The men turned toward the remaining dropship. Haster had dropped the
ramp by then, and was waiting inside, as they began to make their way up.
Tychus led the way, with Kydd right behind him. Raynor paused to take one last
look at the city where so many of his friends had given their lives. We weren‘t
angels, Raynor thought, we were the Heaven‘s Devils. The best of the worst.
The thought brought a nostalgic smile to Raynor‘s lips and it was still in place
as the dropship took off and left the carnage behind. He was going AWOL, so his
war was over, but he would never forget the friends who had fallen in the town of
Korsy. Not ever.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
ABOUT THE AUTHOR
William C. Dietz is the bestselling author of more than thirty novels, some of
which have been translated into German, Russian, and Japanese. He grew up in
the Seattle area, spent time with the Navy and Marine Corps as a medic,
graduated from the University of Washington, lived in Africa for half a year, and
has traveled to six continents.
Dietz has been employed as a surgical technician, college instructor, news
writer, television producer, and director of public relations and marketing for an
international telephone company. He is a member of the Science Fiction and
Fantasy Writers of America, the Writer‘s Guild, and the International Association
of Media Tie-In Writers.
He and his wife live near Gig Harbor in Washington State, where they enjoy
traveling, kayaking, and not too surprisingly, reading books. For more information
about William C. Dietz and his work, visit: williamcdietz.com.
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
STARCRAFT TIMELINE
c. 1500
A group of rogue protoss is exiled from the protoss homeworld of Aiur for
refusing to join the Khala, a telepathic link shared by the entire race. These
rogues, called the dark templar, ultimately settle on the planet of Shakuras. This
split between the two protoss factions becomes known as the Discord.
(StarCraft: Shadow Hunters, book two of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie
Golden)
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
1865
The dark templar Zeratul is born. He will later be instrumental in reconciling
the severed halves of protoss society.
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
2143

Tassadar is born. He will later be an executor of the Aiur protoss.
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
c. 2259
Four supercarriers—the Argo, the Sarengo, the Reagan, and the Nagglfar—
transporting convicts from Earth venture far beyond their intended destination
and crash-land on planets in the Koprulu sector. The survivors settle on the
planets Moria, Umoja, and Tarsonis, and build new societies that grow to
encompass other planets.
2323
Having established colonies on other planets, Tarsonis becomes the capital
of the Terran Confederacy, a powerful but increasingly oppressive government.
2460
Arcturus Mengsk is born. He is a member of one of the Confederacy‘s elite
Old Families.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Uprising by Micky Neilson)
2464
Tychus Findlay is born. He will later become good friends with Jim Raynor
during the Guild Wars.
(StarCraft: Heaven‘s Devils by William C. Dietz)
2470
Jim Raynor is born to Trace and Karol Raynor, farmers on the fringe world of
Shiloh.
(StarCraft: Heaven‘s Devils by William C. Dietz)
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 4, ―Homecoming‖ by Chris Metzen and Hector
Sevilla)
(StarCraft monthly comic #5–7 by Simon Furman and Federico Dallocchio)
2473
Sarah Kerrigan is born. She is a terran gifted with powerful psionic abilities.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Uprising by Micky Neilson)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
(StarCraft: the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
2478
Arcturus Mengsk graduates from the Styrling Academy and joins the
Confederate Marine Corps against the wishes of his parents.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
2485
In response to the Confederacy‘s underhanded appropriation of resources,
the Morian Mining Coalition and the Kelanis Shipping Guild join forces to create
the Kel-Morian Combine. Their goal is to protect their lucrative mining operations
and provide military aid to any mining guild oppressed by the Confederacy.

Rising tensions between the Combine and the Confederacy lead to the outbreak
of open warfare. This conflict comes to be known as the Guild Wars.
(StarCraft: Heaven‘s Devils by William C. Dietz)
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
2488–2489
Jim Raynor joins the Confederate Marine Corps and meets Tychus Findlay.
In the later battles between the Confederacy and the Kel-Morian Combine, the
321st Colonial Rangers Battalion (whose membership includes Raynor and
Findlay) comes to prominence for its expertise and bravado, earning it the
nickname ―Heaven‘s Devils.‖
(StarCraft: Heaven‘s Devils by William C. Dietz)
Jim Raynor meets fellow Confederate soldier Cole Hickson in a Kel-Morian
prison camp. During this encounter, Hickson teaches Raynor how to resist and
survive the Kel-Morians‘ brutal torture methods.
(StarCraft: Heaven‘s Devils by William C. Dietz)
(StarCraft monthly comic #6 by Simon Furman and Federico Dallocchio)
Toward the end of the Guild Wars, Jim Raynor and Tychus Findlay go AWOL
from the Confederate military.
Arcturus Mengsk resigns from the Confederate military after achieving the
rank of colonel. He then becomes a successful prospector in the galactic rim.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
After nearly four years of war, the Confederacy ―negotiates‖ peace with the
Kel-Morian Combine, annexing almost all of the Combine‘s supporting mining
guilds. Despite this massive setback, the Kel-Morian Combine is allowed to
continue its existence and retain its autonomy.
Arcturus Mengsk‘s father, Confederate senator Angus Mengsk, declares the
independence of Korhal IV, a core world of the Confederacy that has long been
at odds with the government. In response, three Confederate ghosts—covert
terran operatives possessing superhuman psionic powers enhanced by cutting-
edge technology—assassinate Angus, his wife, and their young daughter.
Furious at the murder of his family, Arcturus takes command of the rebellion in
Korhal and wages a guerilla war against the Confederacy.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
2491
As a warning to other would-be separatists, the Confederacy unleashes a
nuclear holocaust on Korhal IV, killing millions. In retaliation, Arcturus Mengsk
names his rebel group the Sons of Korhal and intensifies his struggle against the
Confederacy. During this time Arcturus liberates a Confederate ghost named
Sarah Kerrigan, who later becomes his second-in-command.
(StarCraft: Uprising by Micky Neilson)
2495
Jim Raynor ends his outlaw years when his partner in crime, Tychus Findlay,
is apprehended by authorities. Raynor starts a new life as a Confederate marshal
on the planet Mar Sara.
2499–2500
Two alien threats appear in the Koprulu sector: the ruthless, highly adaptable

zerg and the enigmatic protoss. In a seemingly unprovoked attack, the protoss
incinerate the terran planet Chau Sara, drawing the ire of the Confederacy.
Unbeknownst to most terrans, Chau Sara had become infested by the zerg, and
the protoss carried out their attack in order to destroy the infestation. Other
worlds, including the nearby planet Mar Sara, are also found to be infested by the
zerg.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
On Mar Sara, the Confederacy imprisons Jim Raynor for destroying
Backwater Station, a zerg-infested terran outpost. He is liberated soon after by
Mengsk‘s rebel group, the Sons of Korhal.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
A Confederate marine named Ardo Melnikov finds himself embroiled in the
conflict on Mar Sara. He suffers from painful memories of his former life on the
planet Bountiful, but he soon discovers that there is a darker truth to his past.
(StarCraft: Speed of Darkness by Tracy Hickman)
Mar Sara suffers the same fate as Chau Sara and is incinerated by the
protoss. Jim Raynor, Arcturus Mengsk, the Sons of Korhal, and some of the
planet‘s residents manage to escape the destruction.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
Feeling betrayed by the Confederacy, Jim Raynor joins the Sons of Korhal
and meets Sarah Kerrigan. A Universal News Network (UNN) reporter, Michael
Liberty, accompanies the rebel group to report on the chaos and counteract
Confederate propaganda.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
A Confederate politician named Tamsen Cauley tasks the War Pigs—a
covert military unit created to take on the Confederacy‘s dirtiest jobs—to
assassinate Arcturus Mengsk. The attempt on Mengsk‘s life fails.
(StarCraft monthly comic #1 by Simon Furman and Federico Dallocchio)
November ―Nova‖ Terra, a daughter of one of the Confederacy‘s powerful Old
Families on Tarsonis, unleashes her latent psionic abilities after she
telepathically feels her parents and brother being murdered. Once her terrifying
power becomes known, the Confederacy hunts her down, intending to take
advantage of her talents.
(StarCraft: Ghost: Nova by Keith R.A. DeCandido)
Arcturus Mengsk deploys a devastating weapon—the psi emitter—on the
Confederate capital of Tarsonis. The device sends out amplified psionic signals
and draws large numbers of zerg to the planet. Tarsonis falls soon after, and the
loss of the capital proves to be a deathblow to the Confederacy.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
Arcturus Mengsk betrays Sarah Kerrigan and abandons her on Tarsonis as it
is being overrun by zerg. Jim Raynor, who had developed a deep bond with
Kerrigan, defects from the Sons of Korhal in fury and forms a rebel group that will
come to be known as Raynor‘s Raiders. He soon discovers Kerrigan‘s true fate:
instead of being killed by the zerg, she is transformed into a powerful being
known as the Queen of Blades.

(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
Michael Liberty leaves the Sons of Korhal along with Raynor after witnessing
Mengsk‘s ruthlessness. Unwilling to become a propaganda tool, the reporter
begins transmitting rogue news broadcasts that expose Mengsk‘s oppressive
tactics.
(StarCraft: Liberty‘s Crusade by Jeff Grubb)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
Arcturus Mengsk declares himself emperor of the Terran Dominion, a new
government that takes power over many of the terran planets in the Koprulu
sector.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
Dominion senator Corbin Phash discovers that his young son, Colin, can
attract hordes of deadly zerg with his psionic abilities— a talent that the Dominion
sees as a useful weapon.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 1, ―Weapon of War‖ by Paul Benjamin, David
Shramek, and Hector Sevilla)
On the fringe world of Bhekar Ro, terran, protoss, and zerg forces fight to
claim a recently unearthed building belonging to the xel‘naga, an ancient alien
race that is thought to have influenced the evolution of the zerg and the protoss.
(StarCraft: Shadow of the Xel‘Naga by Gabriel Mesta)
The supreme ruler of the zerg, the Overmind, discovers the location of the
protoss homeworld of Aiur. The zerg invade the planet, but the heroic high
templar Tassadar sacrifices himself to destroy the Overmind. However, much of
Aiur is left in ruins, and the remaining Aiur protoss flee to the dark templar planet
of Shakuras through a xel‘naga warp gate. For the first time since the dark
templar were banished from Aiur, the two protoss societies are reunited.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 3, ―Twilight Archon‖ by Ren Zatopek and Noel
Rodriguez)
(StarCraft: Queen of Blades by Aaron Rosenberg)
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
The zerg pursue the refugees from the planet Aiur through the warp gate to
Shakuras. Jim Raynor and his forces, who had become allies with Tassadar and
the dark templar Zeratul, stay behind on Aiur in order to shut down the warp gate.
Meanwhile, Zeratul and the protoss executor Artanis utilize the powers of an
ancient xel‘naga temple on Shakuras to purge the zerg that have already invaded
the planet.
The United Earth Directorate (UED), having observed the conflict between
the terrans, the zerg, and the protoss, arrives in the Koprulu sector from Earth in
order to take control. To accomplish its goal, the UED captures a fledgling
Overmind on the zerg-occupied planet of Char. The Queen of Blades, Mengsk,
Raynor, and the protoss put aside their differences and work together in order to
defeat the UED and the new Overmind. These unlikely allies manage to
accomplish their goal, and after the death of the second Overmind, the Queen of
Blades attains control over all zerg in the Koprulu sector.
On an uncharted moon near Char, Zeratul encounters the terran Samir Duran,

once an ally of the Queen of Blades. Zeratul discovers that Duran has
successfully spliced together zerg and protoss DNA to create a hybrid, a creation
that Duran ominously prophesizes will change the universe forever.
Arcturus Mengsk exterminates half of his ghost operatives to ensure loyalty
among the former Confederate agents who have been integrated into the
Dominion ghost program. Additionally, he establishes a new Ghost Academy on
Ursa, a moon orbiting Korhal IV.
(StarCraft: Shadow Hunters, book two of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie
Golden)
Corbin Phash sends his son, Colin, into hiding from the Dominion, whose
agents are hunting down the young boy to exploit his psionic abilities. Corbin
flees to the Umojan Protectorate, a terran government independent of the
Dominion.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 3, ―War-Torn‖ by Paul Benjamin, David Shramek,
and Hector Sevilla)
The young Colin Phash is captured by the Dominion and sent to the Ghost
Academy. Meanwhile, his father, Corbin, acts as a dissenting voice against the
Dominion from the Umojan Protectorate. For his outspoken opposition, Corbin
becomes the target of an assassination attempt.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 4, ―Orientation‖ by Paul Benjamin, David
Shramek, and Mel Joy San Juan)
2501
Nova Terra, having escaped the destruction of her homeworld, Tarsonis,
trains alongside other gifted terrans and hones her psionic talents at the Ghost
Academy.
(StarCraft: Ghost: Nova by Keith R.A. DeCandido)
(StarCraft: Ghost Academy volume 1 by Keith R.A. DeCandido and Fernando
Heinz Furukawa)
2502
Arcturus Mengsk reaches out to his son, Valerian, who had grown up in the
relative absence of his father. Intending for Valerian to continue the Mengsk
dynasty, Arcturus recalls his own progression from an apathetic teenager to an
emperor.
(StarCraft: I, Mengsk by Graham McNeill)
Reporter Kate Lockwell is embedded with Dominion troops to deliver patriotic
pro-Dominion broadcasts to the Universal News Network. During her time with
the soldiers, she encounters former UNN reporter Michael Liberty and discovers
some of the darker truths beneath the Dominion‘s surface.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 2, ―Newsworthy‖ by Grace Randolph and Nam
Kim)
Tamsen Cauley plans to kill off the War Pigs—who are now disbanded—in
order to cover up his previous attempt to assassinate Arcturus Mengsk. Before
doing so, he gathers the War Pigs for a mission to kill Jim Raynor, an action that
Cauley believes will win Mengsk‘s favor. One of the War Pigs sent on this
mission, Cole Hickson, is the former Confederate soldier who helped Raynor
survive the brutal Kel-Morian prison camp.

(StarCraft monthly comic #1 by Simon Furman and Federico Dallocchio)
Fighters from all three of the Koprulu sector‘s factions—terran, protoss, and
zerg—vie for control over an ancient xel‘naga temple on the planet Artika. Amid
the violence, the combatants come to realize the individual motivations that have
brought them to this chaotic battlefield.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 1, ―Why We Fight‖ by Josh Elder and Ramanda
Kamarga)
The Kel-Morian crew of The Generous Profit arrives on a desolate planet in
hopes of finding something belonging to the planet‘s former inhabitants that is
worth salvaging. As they sort through the ruins, the crew members discover the
terrifying secret behind the planet‘s missing populace.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 2, ―A Ghost Story‖ by Kieron Gillen and Hector
Sevilla)
A team of protoss scientists experiments on a sample of zerg creep. However,
the substance begins to affect the scientists strangely, eventually sending their
minds spiraling downward into madness.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 2, ―Creep‖ by Simon Furman and Tom s Aira)
A psychotic viking pilot, Captain Jon Dyre, attacks the innocent colonists of
Ursa during a weapon demonstration. His former pupil, Wes Carter, confronts
Dyre in order to end his crazed killing spree.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 1, ―Heavy Armor, Part 1‖ by Simon Furman and
Jesse Elliott)
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 2, ―Heavy Armor, Part 2‖ by Simon Furman and
Jesse Elliott)
Sandin Forst, a skilled Thor pilot with two loyal partners, braves the ruins of a
terran installation on Mar Sara in order to infiltrate a hidden vault. After getting
access to the facility, Forst realizes that the treasures he expected to find were
never meant to be discovered.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 1, ―Thundergod‖ by Richard A. Knaak and
Naohiro Washio)
2503
Dominion scientists capture the praetor Muadun and conduct experiments to
better understand the protoss‘ psionic gestalt— the Khala. Led by the twisted Dr.
Stanley Burgess, these researchers violate every ethical code in their search for
power.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 3, ―Do No Harm‖ by Josh Elder and Ramanda
Kamarga)
Archaeologist Jake Ramsey investigates a xel‘naga temple, but things quickly
spiral out of control when a protoss mystic known as a preserver merges with his
mind. Afterward Jake is flooded with memories spanning protoss history.
(StarCraft: Firstborn, book one of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
Jake Ramsey‘s adventure continues on the planet Aiur. Under the
instructions of the protoss preserver within his head, Jake explores the shadowy
labyrinths beneath the planet‘s surface to locate a sacred crystal that might be
instrumental in saving the universe.
(StarCraft: Shadow Hunters, book two of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie

Golden)
Mysteriously some of the Dominion‘s highly trained ghosts begin to disappear.
Nova Terra, now a graduate of the Ghost Academy, investigates the fate of the
missing operatives and discovers a terrible secret.
(StarCraft: Ghost: Spectres by Keith R.A. DeCandido)
Jake Ramsey is separated from his bodyguard, Rosemary Dahl, after they
flee Aiur through a xel‘naga warp gate. Rosemary ends up alongside other
refugee protoss on Shakuras, but Jake is nowhere to be found. Alone and
running out of time, Jake searches for a way to separate the protoss preserver
from his mind before they both die.
(StarCraft: Twilight, book three of the Dark Templar Saga by Christie Golden)
A team from the Moebius Foundation—a mysterious terran organization
interested in alien artifacts—investigates a xel‘naga structure in the far reaches
of the Koprulu sector. During their research the scientists uncover a dark force
lurking in the ancient ruins.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 4, ―Voice in the Darkness‖ by Josh Elder and
Ramanda Kamarga)
Kern tries to start his life anew after a career as a Dominion reaper, a highly
mobile shock trooper who was chemically altered to make himself more
aggressive. But his troubled past proves harder to escape than he thought when
a former comrade unexpectedly arrives at Kern‘s home.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 4, ―Fear the Reaper‖ by David Gerrold and
Ruben de Vela)
A nightclub singer named Starry Lace finds herself at the center of diplomatic
intrigue between Dominion and Kel-Morian officials.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 3, ―Last Call‖ by Grace Randolph and Seung-hui
Kye)
2504
A world-weary Jim Raynor returns to Mar Sara and struggles with his own
disillusionment.
(StarCraft: Frontline, volume 4, ―Homecoming‖ by Chris Metzen and Hector
Sevilla)
STARCRAFT II HEAVEN‘S DEVILS
Glossary
B-2 bag: A military field bag used to carry personal supplies.
Bivvy bag: A thin waterproof sack that can be used as a temporary shelter.
(Short for ―bivouac bag.‖)
Boonie hat: A soft, wide-brimmed military hat that is usually camouflaged.
Brass: High-ranking military officers.
Brig: A military prison.
Brig rats: Military personnel who are habitually sent to the brig.
Buck sergeant: A sergeant of the lowest rank in the military.
Cammies: Slang for ―camouflage uniform.‖
Camo: Slang for ―camouflage.‖
Civvies: Slang for ―civilian clothing.‖
CMC: Abbreviation for ―Confederate Marine Corps.‖ This abbreviation is used

in regard to powered combat armor. The version of the armor depends on the
number accompanying ―CMC‖ (e.g., 220, 225, 230, etc.).
CO: Abbreviation for ―commanding officer.‖
Color guard: Soldiers who are tasked with carrying national and military-
related flags during ceremonies.
Deass: Slang for ―to exit or leave.‖
DI: Abbreviation for ―drill instructor.‖
Dopp kit: A small toiletry bag used for storing men‘s grooming tools for travel.
Ground pounder: Slang for ―ground-based military units.‖
Hardskin: Slang for ―terran powered combat armor,‖ such as the CMC-220.
HQ: Abbreviation for ―headquarters.‖
HUD: Abbreviation for ―heads-up display.‖
KIA: Abbreviation for ―killed in action.‖
KIC: Abbreviation for ―Kel-Morian internment camp.‖ The number following
―KIC‖ indicates the specific camp.
KM or KMs: Confederate slang for ―Kel-Morian‖ or ―Kel-Morians.‖ (Noun and
adjectival forms.)
LAV: Abbreviation for ―light attack vehicle.‖
Lifer: An individual who plans to stay in the military and make a career of it.
M-1 bag: A military field bag used to carry medical supplies.
MP: Abbreviation for ―military police.‖
MSS: Abbreviation for ―Military Security Service.‖
P-1 file: A P-1, or Personnel 1 file, consists of a chronological record of a
soldier‘s service in the military.
POW: Abbreviation for ―prisoner of war.‖
R & R: Abbreviation for ―rest and relaxation.‖
SCV: Abbreviation for ―space construction vehicle.‖
Skalet: A domesticated farm animal that is similar to the cows of Earth.
STM: Abbreviation for ―Special Tactics and Missions platoon.‖
UNN: Abbreviation for ―Universal News Network.‖
WIA: Abbreviation for ―wounded in action.‖